• We have updated our Community Code of Conduct. Please read through the new rules for the forum that are an integral part of Paradox Interactive’s User Agreement.
I personally have almost the opposite experience (although I have heard such opinions as well) with the Romans being presented as never loosing wars until the end of their empire, only a few battles.

They lost battles by the dozen (Tunis, Drepana, Trebbia, Trasimenus, Cannae, Noreia, Arausio, Teutoburg, Carrhae, Rhandeia, the defeats against the Dacians under Domitian ...) ; what's remarkable about Roman history is the ability of the res publica to recover and keep throwing army after army against its enemies until they were defeated.
 
They lost battles by the dozen (Tunis, Drepana, Trebbia, Trasimenus, Cannae, Noreia, Arausio, Teutoburg, Carrhae, Rhandeia, the defeats against the Dacians under Domitian ...) ; what's remarkable about Roman history is the ability of the res publica to recover and keep throwing army after army against its enemies until they were defeated.

I know, but some people who idolize the empire end up warping that into the Romans being absolutely unbeatable.
 
6.8 THE BATTLE OF SINGARA
6.8 THE BATTLE OF SINGARA

The battle of Singara is the first (and only) battle in which Constantius II and Šābuhr II clashed against each other in the role of commanders of their respective field armies, and it’s also perhaps the most interesting encounter of the entire war. But although there are abundant accounts of the battle, they are so full of contradictions and dubious informations that until this day historians have a hard time getting a full idea of its development, and there are still many disagreements about it.

The Roman fortified town of Singara lays more or less under the modern Iraqi village of Balad Sinjar, situated on the southern slopes of the Jebel Sinjar range, on its easternmost extremity. The Jebel Sinjar separates the north Mesopotamian plain, where it still rains enough to allow dry farming, from the Mesopotamian desert to its south. It lies 82 km to the west of the Tigris on a straight line, and its surrounding areas are extremely arid. In Singara itself there’s an artesian well that feeds from the water that filters down from the Jebel Sinjar, but Ammianus Marcellinus and Theophylact Simocatta noted that in antiquity, during the late summer and fall it was impossible for a large army to approach Singara from the west and northwest, because of the lack of water. The nearest major Roman garrisons were Nisibis which is located 100 km to the north-northwest of Singara, Bezabde 116 km to the north-northeast and Resaina 170 km to the northwest.

Ammianus went as far as to add that Singara’s isolated position made it very difficult to reinforce if the city was besieged by a Sasanian army during the parts of the year when a Roman army could not approach it due to the lack of water, as the Sasanians would have always the Tigris relatively near behind them.

No modern archeological digs have ever been conducted in Balad Sinjar. The only archaeological information I’m aware of is a series of aerial photographs of the village taken by the team of the renowned British-Hungarian archaeologist Sir Aurel Stein in 1939, which show the visible parts of the ruined Roman walls as they were back then.

Balad-Sinjar-04.jpg

One of the aerial photographs taken by Sir Aurel Stein of the remains of Singara in 1939.

The first great question about the battle is: when did it actually happen? Most historians today agree on 344 CE, but still there are some who prefer 348 CE as the date for the battle. Most of the confusion is due to the following passage of Festus’ Breviarium:

Constantius fought against the Persians with varying and more indifferent outcome. In addition to the skirmishes of those on guard duty along the ‘limes’, there were nine pitched battles; on seven occasions these were conducted by his generals, and he was personally present twice. However, in the battles at Sisara, at Singara and at Singara a second time (in which Constantius was present), and at Sicgara (sic), also at Constantia (sic=Constantina?) and when Amida was captured, the state suffered a severe loss under that emperor. Nisibis was besieged three times, but the enemy suffered the greater loss while maintaining the siege. However, at the battle of Narasara, where Narses was killed, we were the winners. But in the night battle at Eleia near Singara (…)

In this fragment, Festus refers to several battles with very similar names:
  • Sisara.
  • Singara
  • Second Singara.
  • Sicgara.
  • The night battle of Eleia near Singara.
Of all these battles, the one that is described in other sources as “the” battle of Singara is the one quoted by Festus as “the night battle of Eleia near Singara”. The first doubt though is if this battle at Eleia has been already listed by Festus shortly before and is the same as the first or second battle of Singara, because Festus’ text does not make that clear. Ilkka Syvänne identified the night battle of Eleia with the second battle of Singara and interpreted “Sicgara” as a misspelling or a confusion for “Singara”, which would imply either a third battle in this place or just Festus messing up names and dates. Sisara is named by Ammianus Marcellinus as a fortress near Nisibis, laying roughly to the north-east of this city, between it and Bezabde and Castra Maurorum, and Syvänne has identified the “battle of Sisara” as a possible defeat of the Roman army at the hands of the Armenians or Sasanians (or both) around 346/347 CE, at the time of the second siege of Nisibis, which he guessed from similar anecdotes quited by Ammianus and Julian, in which Constantius II was forced to flee precipitedly to the Roman post of Hibiuta on the Euphrates with a few bodyguards to escape capture, and from the Armenian chronicle of Faustus of Byzantium.

In 348 CE, Šābuhr II besieged again Singara, and during the siege his army was surprised by a night attack against its encampment by the light legiones Praeventores and Superventores led by the comes Aelianus, which caused serious losses to the Sasanian army and forced it to lift the siege. Why does Syvänne identify second Singara with the battle of Eleia and dates it to 343 CE, instead of identifying it with this second siege of Singara? Probably because he decided that Festus’ “Sicgara” meant “Singara” and that implies a third battle of Singara, which would be this one with Aelianus’ night attack and would leave the first battle of Singara unidentified. Most scholars though identify the first battle of Singara with the night battle of Eleia and the second battle of Singara with the one with Aelianus’ night attack, leaving the “battle of Sicgara” in the air. For now, this seems to be the prevailing opinion among historians.

Then we have the matter of the battle itself, about which there’s also much confusion. And said confusion is already datable to the IV century CE, as Graeco-Roman sources don’t agree much between them. Most importantly, they don’t agree about the outcome of the battle. Russian historian Vladimir Dmitriev divided them in two fields: Libanius and Julian listed it as a Roman victory, while all the rest listed it as either a defeat, a draw or a Pyrrhic victory at best. As Dmitriev duly noted, Libanius’ and Julian’s accounts can’t be trusted in this respect, because both were writing panegyrics addressed to the augustus Constantius II, and of course they could only describe it as a victory. Not only that, but both Libanius and Julian stated their intention to “prove” that Singara was a victory of Constantius II, which implies that it was far from clear to their contemporaries within the Roman empire.

Although this will be long, I’ll try to quote here at leat the relevant parts of the main primary sources involved:

Festus, Breviarium rerum gestarum populi Romani:

But in the night battle at Eleia near Singara, the outcome of all the expeditions would have been counterbalanced if, though terrain and night were adverse, the emperor himself by addressing them had been able to recall his soldiers, excited with their aggression, away from an inopportune time for a battle. They however with undefeated strength, an unexpected help against thirst when evening was now pressing on, attacked the Persian camp. They smashed down the defences and seized it and put the king to flight. When they recovered their breath from the battle and gazed in amazement at the water which was discovered with the lights held high, they were overwhelmed by a cloud of arrows since they provided illumination in the darkness to direct the arrow hits with more effect upon themselves.

Flavius Eutropius, Breviarium historiae Romanae:

The fortune of Constantius was different; for he suffered many grievous calamities at the hands of the Persians, his towns being often taken, his walled cities besieged, and his troops cut off. Nor had he a single successful engagement with Shapur, except that, at Singara, when victory might certainly have been his, he lost it, through the irrepressible eagerness of his men, who, contrary to the practice of war, mutinously and foolishly called for battle when the day was declining.

Jerome, Chronicon:

Nocturnal battle against the Persians near Singara in which we lost (sic) a highly dubious victory through the stolidity of our forces. Indeed, of the nine very heavy battles against the Persians, none was more severe. To pass over the others, Nisibis was besieged (note: 346 and 350 CE) and Bezabde and Amida were captured (note: in 359 CE).

Ammianus Marcellinus, Rerum gestarum Libri XXXI:

(note: while describing events in the year 359 CE) … while he (i.e. the traitor Antoninus) recounted the events of the forty years; urging that, after all these continual wars, and especially the battles of Hileia and Singara, where that fierce combat by night took place, in which we lost a vast number of our men, as if some herald had interposed to stop them, the Persians, though victorious, had never advanced as far as Edessa on the bridges over the Euphrates.

Socrates of Constantinople, Ecclesiastic History:

After his (i.e. Constantine I’s) death, the Persian war was raised against the Romans, in which Constantius did nothing prosperously: for in a battle fought by night on the frontiers of both parties, the Persians had to some slight extent the advantage.

Consularia Constantinopolitana attributed to Hydatius of Braga:

(348 CE): (Flavius) Philippus and (Flavius) Salia. Under these consuls, a nocturnal battle was fought against the Persians.

Jacob of Edessa, Chronological Canons:

The year 660 of the Greeks (= 348 CE). This year Constantius built the city of Amida between the rivers; and the same year the Romans fought a battle with the Persians by night.

Notice that both Hydatius of Braga and Jacob of Edessa date the “night battle” of Singara in 348 CE, which goes against the position adopted by most modern scholars. It's quite possible that there were two battles known as the "night battles" of Singara, the one at Eleia in 344 CE and the one in which the two light legions of comes Aelianus attacked the Sasanian camp in 348 CE.

Libanius of Antioch, Oration LIX:

Come, let us also mention the last battle. We can call the same both the last and great (battle) and much more deserving of the title of great than the celebrated battle at Corinth. I promise to demonstrate here that the emperor defeated the Persians together with their allied forces. And let no one distrust the hyperbole before he hears anything but let him await the arguments and then express his judgement. For in this way his observation of the whole would be more accurate.

When the Persians grew tired of the emperor’s inroads and were distressed by the length of the war, they assumed the necessity of their fortune as an inspiration for their risk-taking; for death is not irksome to men who do not spend life in pleasure. Indeed, being willing even to endure a degree of suffering through their actions, they raised their levies amongst the men from youth upwards and did not even grant an exemption without penalty to those who were very young. They conscripted their womenfolk to act as sutlers in the army. There were various nations of barbarians on their borders and some they persuaded by entreaty to share their dangers, others they compelled by force to enter military service. To these they offered a quantity of gold, a hoard preserved since ancient times and then for the first time expended in payment to mercenary soldiers. When they had scrutinized all the land in this way, they left their cities empty and herded the whole populace together in a crowd on foot. They practised their training on the march and set off for the river (i.e. the Tigris). The emperor had got wind of what was afoot. How could so massive a cloud of dust have gone unnoticed, rising up as it did to fill the centre of the sky? Not to mention that the confused din of horses, men and arms, made it impossible even for those very far away to snatch any sleep, and that our scouts who personally watched the manoeuvre brought back news which was based on observation and not on guesswork using other sources. When an accurate report of this had reached the emperor, his expression did not change like a man whose heart is struck with terror, but he sought a strategy that was advantageous to meet the needs of the present emergency. His orders to those established on guard duty along the frontiers were to retreat with utmost speed and neither to harass them when they bridged the river, nor to prevent their landing nor to hinder their fortification (of a camp); but even to allow them to dig trenches, if they wished, to put up a palisade, to fence themselves in, to lay in a supply of water and to seize beforehand the advantages of the terrain. For if they crossed over and encamped, this did not cause him to panic; but if they were beaten off from the start, they would take it as an excuse for flight. The strategy required that the enemy be beguiled by ease of the landing.

When these apparent concessions had been made and no one from our side opposed them, they bridged the river at three points and crossed over in closed ranks everywhere. At first, running day into night, they continually
poured across the river. Afterwards, when the necessity arose to fortify their position, they raised a circuit wall on the same day more quickly than the Greeks at Troy. Already the entire position was full of those who had crossed over the river bank, the breadth of the plain and the mountain peaks. But there was no type of military equipment which did not complement their army, archers, mounted archers, slingers, heavy infantry, cavalry and armed men from every part. While they were still deliberating as to where they should muster, their king made his appearance in truly Homeric image; outstanding in brilliance and fitly armed, he supervised the whole operation. Then the Persians developed a strategy somewhat along the following lines. They drew up their archers and javelin men on the peaks and on the wall, and they pushed forward their heavily armoured troops in front of the wall. The remainder took up arms and advanced against their enemies to rouse them to action. When they saw the Romans go into action, they immediately broke off the engagement and fled and led them to within missile range so that they might be shot at from above. And so, the pursuit continued for some time and indeed for the greater part of the day, until those who had fled had retreated within the wall. Thereafter the archers and those before the wall who had not been engaged were called up to take advantage of the situation. Then the emperor won a victory, not in the style of the usual conquests nor even such as have occurred frequently both in the present age and in the past, nor even one whose result lay in skill at arms and military equipment, nor even a victory for which there was need of association with others, without which it might not otherwise have been accomplished. But it was a victory which we are permitted to class as rightly belonging to the victor. What is the nature of this? He alone discovered the intention behind what was happening, and not only was he not deceived by the battle array, but he alone shouted out and ordered our troops not to pursue nor to be forced into obvious danger. Now indeed I admire all the more the concept of the poet who says that a reflection that has a share of wisdom is more effective than the work of many hands. By following this maxim, the emperor immediately grasped the entire situation and saw that the future outcome would be no worse than the present circumstances as they unfolded. This was indeed a most natural assumption. For between the camps there was an interval of one hundred and fifty stades, and they began the pursuit in the forenoon and were already drawing near the wall by late afternoon. In fact, in considering the entire position, the burden of their arms, the length of the pursuit, the burning heat of the sun, their critical state of thirst, the onset of night and the archers on the hilltops, he thought it right to disregard the Persians and to rely on the opportunity. If they (i.e. the Roman troops) had been more receptive to reasoning and their temper had not overborne his advice, nothing would have prevented both the enemy from being laid low, as at the present time and the victors from being kept safe. However, the more one finds fault with them, the more one increases the emperor’s reputation. For as they blundered by not obeying orders, they have enhanced the counsel of their adviser. Indeed, I invoke the victories of the emperors which they achieve in partnership, but I understand that much more honourable are those where it is not possible to name more than one participant. As a result, if one should strive the hardest not to yield everything to the soldiers in what one judges to be right, nothing would have prevented them from completely restoring the position, and the emperor from winning total victory, first and foremost, over the very men amongst whom his judgment had proved to be superior to their own.


It is appropriate to examine the merits of those who fought and make obvious to all from what small beginnings they started out to fulfil such a role. First of all, when they clashed with the cavalry (cataphracts) before the wall, they discovered a tactic superior to their armour. For the infantry soldier stepped aside from the charging horseman and rendered the attack useless, while he himself struck the rider on the temple with his club as he passed by and knocked him off, and the rest of the business was finished off quite easily. Whereupon, since those
who arrived at the wall did not restrain their hands, everything from the battlements was pulled down to the lowest foundation and there was no one to stop them. I would have considered it valuable also to tell who was the first
to break through the encircling wall and to spend my time on their act of courage —for perhaps this would be no less pleasing to hear than the fire which spread over the ship of the Thessalians (Iliad, XV.704ff.). But since time does not allow this, I think one should not be side-tracked anywhere. The encircling wall therefore lay flattened to a nicety, while they poured in, thinking that what was accomplished was all too insignificant. They plundered the tents and carried off the produce of those who had been labouring in the neighbourhood and they slew all they caught. Only those who took to flight were spared. When the rout had become manifest, their action only required a brighter day, if somehow it were possible, for the completion of their achievements; but when it drifted on into a
night battle, they were shot at from the hills and showered by darts from all sides, and already arrows were broken off and clung to their bodies. They were prevented by the night from using their weapons in the manner they knew; nonetheless the heavy infantry advanced in the darkness against the lighterarmed troops whose effectiveness lay in fighting at a distance. Thoroughly exhausted, they lost some good soldiers against fresh men, but they drove their enemies off the field. Who would have withstood their courage, aided and abetted by reasoning? Faced with such great obstacles they were prevented by nothing from settling the issue with a nobler bearing. For who would not believe that the Persians who crossed over to conquer others were clearly worsted and, though enjoying such great advantages, abandoned their hopes and departed? Whether, therefore, his superiority in good counselling is acknowledged by someone and the emperor has been demonstrated to be superior to friends and opponents alike in what he determined, or whether it is more pleasurable for one to approve by scrutiny the bare facts; at all events, the Persians quit the camp and started for the pontoon-bridge, whereas there were those of our men who conquered with their spirits but renounced their bodies. Our men who returned did not make the homeward march before they cleaned our land of the enemy. Nor do I need to add the point that the nature of the terrain caused more damage than the prowess of the enemy, nor even that the Persians enlisted the help of their women in the danger, whereas the flower of our army did not participate in the battle.


So, let us define three phases of the battle and so consider our judgement: firstly, the period before the battle, secondly, the engagement itself and thirdly, the period of the rout. So, then, the enemy accomplished their landing and bridged the river, not by forcing back those who were pressing against them but borrowing their freedom of action from those who did not wish to hinder them. When they had landed (on our side) and scouted around, they seized what in their judgement were the strongpoints, but as though suffering a dearth of arms they did not launch an offensive against those who appeared. Up to now they had enjoyed good fortune, but when the armies clashed, instead of standing up to the attackers and fighting it out hand to hand, they began to flee. When they had barricaded themselves within their defensive perimeter, they did not maintain outer defenses, but they gave up their fortification, and in addition they lost the treasure stored in their tents. Those who were left behind there fell in no order and looked on as the king’s son, the successor to the throne, was taken prisoner, flogged, pierced and, a little later, executed. Indeed, if they managed any effective fighting anywhere, what happened was a trick of war, not an act of courage.

These were the events in the battle and the others took place in that country. They did not recover their slain but rushed into flight, broke down the bridges and did not even hope in their dreams to counteract the (stunning) blow.
But their king of brilliant potential, and of noble reputation (until his threats), tore out and rent that head of hair which he would earlier adorn; he struck his head frequently and lamented the slaughter of his son, lamented the destruction of his conscripts and wept over this land bereft of its farmers. He resolved to cut off the heads of those who failed to win for him the success of the Romans (…)

Libanius’ text is quite long, and as I wrote before, it has a clear agenda: to clear Constantius II’ name, stating that Singara was a Roman victory, and that all the misfortunes that fell upon the Roman army that day were not Constantius II’s fault. But if we strip Libanius’ account of all the rhetorics and lawyerisms, we are left with a detailed description of the battle and the campaign that led to it, although there are still important holes left in the plot.

Julian, Oration I (In praise of the emperor Constantius):

But lest anyone should suppose that, while I delight in recalling exploits like these, I avoid mentioning occasions when luck gave the enemy the advantage—or rather it was the nature of the ground combined with opportunity that turned the scale—and that I do so because they brought us no honour or glory but only disgrace, I will try to give a brief account of those incidents also, not adapting my narrative with an eye to my own interests, but preferring the truth in every case. For when a man deliberately sins against the truth, he cannot escape the reproach of flattery, and moreover he inflicts on the object of his panegyric the appearance of not deserving the praise that he receives on other accounts. This is a mistake of which I shall beware. Indeed, my speech will make it clear that in no case has fiction been preferred to the truth. Now I am well aware that all would say that the battle we fought before Singara was a most important victory for the barbarians. But I should answer, and with justice, that this battle inflicted equal loss on both armies, but proved also that your valour could accomplish more than their luck; and that although the legions under you were violent and reckless men, and were not accustomed,
like the enemy, to the climate and the stifling heat. I will relate exactly what took place. It was still the height of summer, and the legions mustered long before noon. Since the enemy were awestruck by the discipline, accoutrements and calm bearing of our troops, while to us they seemed amazing in numbers, neither side began the battle; for they shrank from coming to close quarters with forces so well equipped, while we waited for them to begin, so that in all respects we might seem to be acting rather in self-defence, and not to be responsible for beginning hostilities after the peace. But at last the leader of the barbarian army, raised high on their shields, perceived the magnitude of our forces drawn up in line. What a change came over him! What exclamations he uttered! He cried out that he had been betrayed, that it was the fault of those who had persuaded him to go to war, and decided that the only thing to be done was to flee with all speed and that one course alone would secure his safety, namely, to cross, before we could reach it, the river, which is the ancient boundary-line between that country and ours. With this purpose, he first gave the signal for a retreat in good order, then gradually increasing his pace he finally took to headlong flight, with only a small following of cavalry, and left his whole army to the leadership of his son and the friend in whom he had most confidence. When our men saw this, they were enraged that the barbarians should escape all punishment for their audacious conduct, and clamoured to be led in pursuit, chafed at your order to halt and ran after the enemy in full armour with their utmost energy and speed. For of your generalship they had had no experience so far, and they could not believe that you were a better judge than they of what was expedient. Moreover, under your father they had fought many battles and had always been victorious, a fact that tended to make them think themselves invincible. But they were most of all elated by the terror that the Parthians now showed, when they thought how they had fought, not only against the enemy, but against the very nature of the ground, and if any greater obstacle met them from some fresh quarter, they felt that they would overcome it as well. Accordingly, they ran at full speed for about one hundred stades, and only halted when they came up with the Parthians, who had fled for shelter into a fort that they had lately built to serve as a camp. It was, by this time, evening, and they engaged battle forthwith. Our men at once took the fort and slew its defenders. Once inside the fortifications they displayed great bravery for a long time, but they were by this time fainting with thirst, and when they found cisterns of water inside, they spoiled a glorious victory and gave the enemy a chance to retrieve their defeat.


This then was the issue of that battle, which caused us the loss of only three or four of our men, whilst the Parthians (sic) lost the heir to the throne who had previously been taken prisoner, together with all his escort. While all this was going on, of the leader of the barbarians not even the ghost was to be seen, nor did he stay his flight till he had put the river behind him. You, on the other hand, did not take off your armour for a whole day and all the night, now sharing the struggles of those who were getting the upper hand, now giving prompt and efficient aid to those who were hard-pressed. And by your bravery and fortitude you so changed the face of the battle that at break of day the enemy were glad to beat a safe retreat to their own territory, and even the wounded, escorted by you, could retire from the battle. Thus, did you relieve them all from the risks of flight. Now what fort was taken by the enemy? What city did they besiege? What military supplies did they capture that should give them something to boast about after the war?

Although not as lengthy as Libanius’ text, the same considerations apply to Julian’s one. Once they’re purged out of the rhetorics and pro-Constantius’ propaganda, both texts allow for a fairly detailed reconstruction of what happened at Singara, but again, there are important lagoons that modern historians hace filled with educated guesses. In here, I will follow the recostructions proposed by the Finnish historian Ilkka Syvänne and the retired American army major general John S. Harrel, interjecting them with my own thoughts about the matter (regarding the two main sources quoted above, and the geography of the area and the logistic and tactical constraints that bound both armies).

The most detailed account is the one given by Libanius. In it, he describes how Šābuhr II invaded Roman Mesopotamia at the head of a very large armie, which included even women conscripted as sutlers. The geographical environment of Singara in summer is not very well suited to large armies, so it could very well be that, although this was a large-scale invasion, the Sasanian army was not particularly large, and was probably about the same size as in previous campaigns, and so that Libanius was merely exaggerating for rhetorical and propaganda purposes. All the accounts though agree that the Šāhān Šāh himself held personal command over the army, and that Constantius II in person led the Roman army. It’s interesting though that Libanius stresses that foreign allies and “mercenaries” were included in the Sasanian army; this is the first Graeco-Roman description of a Sasanian army in which this is stated explicitly, and perhaps this could be a sign that indeed during the years immediately before this battle Šābuhr II had been forced to deal with troubles in his Central Asian borders.

Harrel and Syvänne both agree that Libanius told the truth when he wrote that Constantius II ordered his border troops to allow the Sasanians to cross the Tigris unhindered and to let them build a fortified camp without being harassed; this goes in agreement with the general strategy that modern scholars have attributed to Constantius II: trying to lure the Sasanian main army into a field battle in terms that would benefit the Romans, inside Roman territory and if possible near geographical obstacles that would hinder its retreat. By building a fortified camp, the Sasanian army would be tying itself to a fixed position, exactly the sort of “hard” objective that the Roman army needed and against which the Roman legions could concentrate their assault. Notice also that Libanius leaves very clear that the Sasanian army was a combined arms army which included both cavalry and infantry, although no account of the battle makes any mention of war elephants, so probably the Sasanians made no use of them in this campaign.

But here the agreement between Harrel and Syvänne ends, because from Libanius’ same account they both get completely different settings for the battle.

According to Harrel, the Sasanian camp was located between the Tigris and Singara, that is, to the east of Singara; and the position gave an important advantage to the Romans because with the Tigris behind the, the Sasanians’ way of retreat was limited to the pontoon bridges they’d built across the river, which would probably be unable to cope with a disordered retreat. Harrel’s choice is based upon Libanius’ statement that the Sasanians built their camp immediately on the same day after crossing “the river”, and upon Julian’s description of the “Persian king” fleeing “across the river”.

But Syvänne’s description disagrees completely with Harrel’s. Syvänne places the battlefield to the west of Singara, in the slopes of the Jebel Sinjar, based on the accounts of Festus and Ammianus who located the night battle at “Eleia” and “Hileia” respectively, “near Singara. He bases his choice upon the convincing argument that Paul Peeters made in 1931, identifying Eleis/Hilleia/Alaia with an ancient settlement located on a gorge at the foot of the Jebel Sinjar, on a water-course that bears the name of Nahr Ghiran. This means that after crossing the Tigris unhindered by the Roman border forces, Šābuhr II would have advanced west along the Jebel Sinjar, bypassing Singara, and building his fortified camp at Eleia. This map by Ilkka Syvänne makes his position clear:

Map-battle-Singara.png

Reconstruction of the battle of Singara in 344 CE, according to Ilkka Syvänne (Military History of Late Rome 284-361).

According to Syvänne’s scenario, although Constantius II would had attempted to lure Šābuhr II into a trap, the Sasanian king would have outmaneuvered him by advancing along the northern slopes of the Jebel Sinjar, and in fortifying Eleia he had cut down Constantius II’s communication lines, which crossed the Jebel Sinjar at the gorge of Eleia and ran from there either north to Nisibis or west to Resaina and Edessa. An interesting consideration concerns the season of the year when the battle took place. Julian wrote that it was high summer, but according to Ammianus Marcellinus, in high summer and fall there was not enough water in the western and northern approaches to Singara to allow the march of a large army; Syvänne thinks that this could imply that the battle actually happened during the spring or early summer, rather than in high summer.

In my opinion, Syvänne’s placement of the battle makes much more sense from a tactical point of view given the description of the battle offered by both Libanius and Julian and (in my opinion) could also help to explain the hostile opinion of most Graeco-Roman and Syriac chroniclers about Constantius II’s leadership, as he’d gone from trying to set a trap to being trapped himself. The Eleia gorge gives a perfect settlement for the Sasanian defensive array: foot archers and slingers in the high terrain at both sides of the gorge, and the Sasanian trench/wall/earthworks cutting the gorge itself. As there was a water course there, it would have allowed the Sasanians to build their cisterns and the gorge itself would’ve afforded the Sasanian army an escape route to the north if things went badly. But there was still a risk: in case of a disaster, the gorge could very well turn into a killing ground if a rounting army tried to retreat across it with the enemy on its heels.

It’s at this point when Libanius and Julian had to begin their propaganda efforts to cleanse Constantius II’s reputation. On one side, he had managed to bring the elusive Sasanians to a field battle, but on the other, he’d been outmaneuvered, and he was now trapped himself at Singara on the southern slopes of the Jebel Sinjar, cut from Nisibis and the roads to the Euphrates. Although probably he’d wanted to attack all along, now it was not a matter of his choice any more, he was forced to do so. And worse, it’s probable that his army had also realized the gravity of the situation they found themselves in, in my opinion that would be a reasonable explanation for what happened immediately later.

According to Libanius, it was Šābuhr II who sent part of his cavalry (Syvänne thinks that it could’ve been his nomadic allies and part of his savārān, with a lightened armor) to the Roman camp, to lure the Roman army into a pursuit. This was a standard Sasanian tactic when fighting an infantry-heavy army: to lure it into a lengthy pursuit until its soldiers were exhausted, and then finish it with a charge of its heavy cavalry. The Romans bit the bait and pursued the Sasanian cavalry for a length of 150 stadia (approximately 30 km, according to Libanius) or 100 stadia (approximately 18 km, according to Julian). According to Julian, this was not a Sasanian ruse, but a full-on attack by its main army, which was then “struck with terror” by the sight of the Roman force and retreated in flight with the Romans in hot pursuit.

Libanius’ account is more credible, because it describes a common Sasanian ruse, and moreover he describes that during the pursuit the Sasanian force showered its pursuers with arrows, in a classic Arsacid-Sasanian maneuver. Also, the ruse seems to have been timed out exactly to coincide with the hottest part of the day: according to Libanius the pursuit began “at forenoon”, so the Roman infantry had to march thirty kilometers in full combat gear, under enemy arrow fire, across a desert landscape in the hottest part of the day during the Mesopotamian summer (or late spring). This was a receipt for disaster, and the fact that the Romans managed to arrive with their forces intact and still in high spirits and able to fight to the Sasanian encampment at Eleia bears witness to the high motivation, high level of training and good physical condition of the Roman infantry of Constantius II’s army. But an added consideration is that in order to avoid a Sasanian cavalry charge, the Roman infantry could not have followed the Sasanian “bait force” in a disorganized way, but in full battle formation (which in the Roman tradition and in this situation means either a phalanx (either one single phalanx, or more probably three lines arranged in phalanx formation) or a hollow square. And I think that this throws some doubt upon Libanius’ assertion that Constantius II had smelled the trap and had tried to halt the pursuit by his troops. If this were true, rather than exonerating Constantius II of any blame for such a monumental breach of discipline (a whole army refusing to obey its general and emperor) this puts him in a very poor light as a field commander, although of course Libanius tries to paint it differently; rather than a breach of the famous Roman discipline, it was the legionaries’ martial ardour and their fervent desire to come to blows with their enemy which had caused this. But frankly, it seems very strange to me that a whole Roman army would disobey its commander and pursue a cavalry force for thirty kilometers in such dire conditions, while maintaining a battle formation in close order. Probably, here Libanius started to really break a sweat in order to gain his reward as an imperial panegyrist. I would guess that the pursuit took place under the express command and orders of Constantius II, who probably was completely surprised by the appearance of a large Sasanian force approaching Singara from the west, meaning that a large enemy force had managed to slip to his rearguard.

Radpour-parthian-shot.jpg

Iranian-American reenactor Ardeshir Radpour in the garb of a lightly armored savārān shooting an arrow backwards (the famous "Parthian shot"), as the retreating Sasanian cavalry would've done in 344 CE.

Libanius describes then, very accurately, what happened. Until this moment Šābuhr II’s planning had worked exactly as planned; the Roman army was approaching Eleia in full battle array after having marched thirty kilometers under the afternoon sun and now it was late afternoon. Now, the Sasanian heavy cavalry that was deployed in front of the entrenchment (in a typical Sasanian fashion) was expected to charge and destroy the Roman units which would be exhausted and disorganized after such a long pursuit. But he’d not considered the very high quality of Constantius II’s infantry (or rather Constantine the Great’s legionaries, for he’d been dead for only seven years, and most of them would’ve begun their army service under him). The Roman heavy infantry withstood the charge of the savārān (which would have been impossible if they hadn’t been in an ordered battle array), and once the armored Iranian cavalrymen were stalled in front of the Roman line, the Roman heavy infantry opened its ranks and through them advanced their club bearers, a favored tactic of the Romans to fight against cataphracts since the days of the late Republic. These club bearers must’ve been very courageous and well trained men, because their task was to hit the savārān (or their horses) with heavy maces against which the armor of the horsemen was not effective; classical authors insist that they were able to perform this task even against a charging cavalrymen, by jumping to the side at the last moment and delivering the blow with their club at the same moment (sort of like a “banderillero” does against a charging bull), but it’s quite more probable that this tactic was only feasible on a large enough scale immediately after a cavalry charge had been stopped by well-organized heavy infantry and the enemy cavalrymen were in disarray and getting ready to turn back with their horses in order to charge again (which does not mean that some individual club bearers could’ve been brave and athletic enough to perform the maneuver described by the ancient sources).

This attack by the Roman club bearers was a complete success and threw the elite of the Sasanian army, its armored savārān, into a rout, and they tried to seek refuge behind the Sasanian fortifications. But at this point, the Roman legionaries pressed forward their attack and carried everything in front of them; they tore down the Sasanian defenses and dispersed the Sasanian infantry that defended them; Šābuhr II’s own son and heir the crown prince was taken prisoner, tortured and executed by the Romans (Libanius’ literal words: “was taken prisoner, flogged, pierced and, a little later, executed”, and remember that he was writing a panegyric in honor of Constantius II, so clearly such an action was considered perfectly acceptable) and the Roman infantry seemed to have won a brilliant victory.

Let’s stop here for a bit. Despite the fact that Šābuhr II had outmaneuvered Constantius II and that the Sasanian cavalry had managed to force the Roman infantry to pursue them for thirty kilometers during the hottest part of a summer day in Mesopotamia, the Roman infantry was so good (extraordinarily good, I would say) that they were still able to defeat a charge of the feared Sasanian heavy cavalry and assault the enemy encampment, defeating all the opposition. This is a hell of a feat of arms, and a demonstration that even in the middle of the IV century CE, Roman legionaries were still a formidable force when they could fight in the way they were intended to. What’s more open to discussion is what part did Constantius II play in all of this: he’d been clearly outmaneuvered by Šābuhr II, and then fooled into a frenzied pursuit, that had it not been for the sheer quality of his troops, should have ended in a disaster. But on the other hand, he’d clearly kept the training of his troops up to a high standard and had managed to keep the cohesion of the army during the pursuit. Unless we believe Libanius’ assessment that the use of club bearers was “discovered” suddenly by the Roman troops in the heat of the momement, it’s clear that the maneuver had also been ordered by Constantius II exactly at the precise time needed to achieve the devastating result it had.

Jebel-Sinjar-02.jpg

View of the Jebel Sinjar range from the plain.

Why then Libanius’ insistence that the assault against the Sasanian encampment was carried out by the Roman undisciplined troops once more against the emperor’s express command? This leaves again Constantius II in a bad light as a commander, incapable of controlling his army, but what happened later explains Libanius’ insistence. By now it was almost twilight, but clearly with the Sasanian defenses crumbling, stopping the assault would’ve been the last thing that Constantius II could’ve wished. Finally, he had the opportunity to inflict a carnage upon the elite of the Sasanian army, as it tried to flee across the narrow gorge in front of them. What Libanius suggests, that Constantius II tried to stop his men and renew the attack in the morning, is just rubbish, because in the morning there would’ve been no trace of the Sasanian army, and the Romans had no hope to outrun the Sasanian cavalry, much less with their army exhausted after their march the day before.

Notice also how Libanius says nothing about Šābuhr II at this point in the battle, and that Julian’s tale of the Sasanian king’s actions is completely unreliable. According to Julian, when the Sasanian army marched to the Roman camp, Šābuhr II asked to be lifted on his men’s shields to get a better view of the enemy (something quite strange for a commander who always fought on horseback) and he was so struck by terror at the sight of the Roman army that he abandoned his men and ran all the way to the Tigris, so all that happened after that was conducted by Šābuhr II’s son or by his generals. Considering how were the mores of the Iranian warrior class, had Šābuhr II done such a thing, it’s quite dubious that he would’ve reigned for thirty-six more years and would have gone down in Iranian national history with the stellar reputation he enjoys in it (to say nothing about Tabarī’s account of his personal exploits in the campaign against the Arabs). And to top it, Libanius (who was writing also a panegyric to Constantius II and was a better panegyrist than Julian) says nothing about it; Libanius wouldn’t have wasted the opportunity to throw mud against Constantius II’s mortal enemy if that had been the case.

Roman-Soldiers-Arch-Constantine-01.jpg

Roman infantry in Constantine's arch in Rome, Italy.

The real breakdown in the discipline of the Roman army happened precisely when the Roman soldiers entered the Sasanian camp and its defenders were fleeing. The Roman legionaries must’ve been desperately thirsty, and they discovered the water cisterns that the Sasanians had built, and they simply forgot about everything else and ran to the water, while others began to sack the Sasanian encampment; Libanius wrote that they even captured Šābuhr II’s treasury, and that’s perfectly possible. It’s probable that at this moment, viewing the dissolution of the discipline of his army and that enemy was allowed to retire unhindered, that Constantius II really tried without success to control his men, but despite Libanius’ words, I think that not even him envisioned what was about to happen.

By now, it was night and the Roman soldiers made a fatal mistake and set alight torches that illuminated them in the dark, packed around the water cisterns (or alternatively, they could’ve set part of the Sasanian camp on fire, with the same results). But the Sasanian army was still not defeated. In the high ground at both sides of the fallen camp, Šābuhr II had posted his infantry archers and slingers, which were now presented with a perfect target, illuminated by the fires of the camp while they were undetected and invisible in the dark. They opened fire against the thickly packed Roman soldiers with their massed archery technique and inflicted a carnage amongst the Roman soldiers; it probably took them just a few minutes, with complete and utter impunity. It’s also possible that part of the central body of cavalry had not fled or had regrouped and also joined in the attack with its arrows. Either we believe that this night attack was undertaken independently (and uncoordinatedly) by the Sasanian commanders in the wings, or Šābuhr II had managed to remain in control of the wings of his army and had waited for the precise moment to launch this last attack.

After this dramatic episode, Libanius’ and Julian’s accounts peter out and degenerate into blatant apologies of Constantius II, so we really don’t know how the day ended and how did the Roman army manage to retreat (Syvänne guessed that the Roman army had marched to Eleia in a hollow square formation and that the rear and part of the sides had not joined in the attack against the camp, so they were able to cover the retreat of their comrades). But all the other accounts insist that the battle of Eleia/Singara caused many losses amongst the Roman army, and that it could hardly be considered a victory. Modern scholars believe that both sides suffered grievous losses in the battle, and I should add that Šābuhr II also lost his son and heir in the battle, which in itself was a real blow (thirty-six years later he was not succeeded by a son, but by one of his brothers, Ardaxšir II). But again, Sasanian losses can’t have been that high, because in 346 CE Šābuhr II besieged Nisibis again.
 
Last edited:
wait, I thought sutlers were merchants who travelled alongside the legions to sell them goods they wouldn't get from army supplies

how do you conscript people in that role?

edit: also that's a really neat detail about the club bearers

is there any indication of what those clubs looked like? also did the romans come up with that on their own or did they copy it from other people (I know that cataphracts date back to the helenic period and that they were hugely effective seeing as how everyone that encountered them and had the resources to do so tried to copy them)
 
Last edited:
wait, I thought sutlers were merchants who travelled alongside the legions to sell them goods they wouldn't get from army supplies

how do you conscript people in that role?

edit: also that's a really neat detail about the club bearers

is there any indication of what those clubs looked like? also did the romans come up with that on their own or did they copy it from other people (I know that cataphracts date back to the helenic period and that they were hugely effective seeing as how everyone that encountered them and had the resources to do so tried to copy them)

I share your puzzlement about Libanius' account, but I can't tell you anything more. It could be a problem of translation, or a misunderstanding between Libanius and whoever told him about the campaign. My knowledge of ancient Greek is limited to the abecedary and some very rudimentary notions about pronunciation, and in order to delve further into the affair it would be needed to read Libanius' original Greek text to see if the English word "sutler" applies correctly in this case. The English text I've provided comes from an essential work for anybody who wants to learn about the relationship between the Roman and Sasanian empires: The Roman Eastern Frontier and the Persian Wars (AD 226±363), a collection of first-hand sources (in Latin, Greek and Syriac) compiled, translated into English and edited by professors Michael H.Dodgeon and Samuel N.C.Lieu, and published by Routledge. They in turn used for their translation of Libanius' texts the complete edition of his works in the Greek original by the editorial R. Förster from Leipzig, published between 1909 and 1927.

About the Roman club bearers, they're attested by several ancient sources. Quoting from memory, they are quoted at least for the eastern campaign of Caracalla in 216-217 CE, the campaign against Palmyra of Aurelian in 272 CE and they were also deployed by Constantine I at the battle of Turin against Maxentius' cataphracts in 312 CE. This is confirmed by ancient epigraphy; you'll see below the funerary stele of Marcus Aurelius Alexis, a native from Sparta who fought as a club bearer in the eastern expedition of Caracalla against the Arsacid empire (now in the National Archaeological Museum in Athens):

Marcus-Aurelius-Alexis.jpg


The Greek inscription reads:

Marcus Arelius Alexis son of Theon who served against the Persians and lived for thirty years.

As you can see, the weapon that Alexis carries in his right hand is clearly a club, not a war mace. According to later Roman sources, these clubs were reinforced at the tip with iron to make them more effective against armor.

According to John Harrel, the Romans adopted this tactic from the Germanic peoples, who probably used it in their armed conflicts against their steppe neighbors to the east, like the Sarmatians/Alans, and Illka Syvänne also wrote the same, noting that Germanic auxiliaries bearing clubs are depicted in Trajan's column in Rome:

thumbs-35-6-xxvii-xxxvi-7042-web.jpg


I've only been able to find the image above of a relief in Trajan's column showing a Germanic auxiliary carrying something that could perhaps be a club on his right hand (it could also be a sword), but I'm far from convinced, although I'm neither a historian nor an expert in this subject; I defer to those who have a greater knowledge about the reliefs of the column than I have.

In the accounts of the battles of Immae and Emesa when Aurelian defeated the Palmyrene cataphracts, the ancient sources state that he used "Palestinian" club bearers.
 
Last edited:
6.9 THE SECOND AND THIRD SIEGES OF NISIBIS.
6.9 THE SECOND AND THIRD SIEGES OF NISIBIS.

There are almost no written sources extant about the second siege of Nisibis by Šābuhr II. There only direct and chronologically sound sources are Jerome and Theophanes:

Jerome, Chronicon:

(Note: entry for 346 CE) Shapur again besieged Nisibis for three months.

Theophanes the Confessor, Chronographia:

(Note: entry for 346 CE) But Shapur, the king of the Persians, returned to Mesopotamia and besieged Nisibis for seventy-eight days. Again frustrated, he withdrew.

There are also indirect testimonies. One of them is a Syriac hymn attributed to Ephrem the Syrian that praised the charity of bishop Babu of Nisibis who rescued Nisibenes who had been captured by the Sasanians and based on their dating of the hymn modern scholars think that these captives would have been fallen into the hands of the Sasanians during this siege.

What seems clear given the extreme scarcity of the sources, is that once more Constantius II’s praesentalis army did not intervene, and that it was the garrison of Nisibis who managed to repulse the Sasanian attack. This inactivity by Constantius II is strange, because at the time his part of the empire was not under menace in any other border, and there were also no attested usurpations or rebellions. One possible explanation for this inactivity could be that the field army of the East had still not recovered from the losses suffered at Singara two years before. But Illka Syvänne noted that although there are almost no Graeco-Roman or Syriac sources covering the activities of Constantius II between 344 and 347 CE, Armenian sources could offer a clue about what happened, and also an explanation for Constantius II’s apparent lethargy.

Moses of Chorene mentioned in his History of the Armenians that at some point in time during his nine-year-long reign (338 – 347 CE, although Armenian chronology is very shaky and insecure) the Armenian king Khosrov concluded a peace with Šābuhr II and began to pay tribute to him.

Moses of Chorene, History of the Armenians (III; 8):

In the second year of Ormizd, king of Persia (note: yet another chronological mistake), and the eight year of the reign of the emperor Constantius, with the latter’s help Khosrov became king (note: this means 345 CE; modern historians place the start of Khosrov reign in 338 CE, one year after the start of Constantius II’s reign). Not only did he give no evidence of prowess like his father’s, but he did not even make any opposition to the regions that had rebelled, after the single occasion when they had been taken by the Greek (i.e. Roman) armies. Leaving the Persian king to his wishes, he made peace with him, considering it sufficient to rule over the territories that he retained and having absolutely no desire for noble projects.

Moses of Chorene, History of the Armenians (III; 10):

After this, when Khosrov noticed that Shapuh, the Persian king, was assisting his enemies, he broke the peace he had with him and withheld from him the special tribute, giving it [instead] to the emperor.

Syvänne suggested that this change of policy could be dated to the year 345 – 346 CE and he connected it with the support given by the Armenian prince Arshak (Arsaces in Greek and Latin) who would’ve been then only a prince and not yet king as claimed by Faustus of Byzantium (again in Syvänne’s opinion), and who would’be been the commander of the Southern Gate with a total force of around 20,000 men at his disposal to the Sasanian besieging army in front of Nisibis.

Faustus of Byzantium claimed that Arshak’s support for the Sasanians happened in 350 CE (third siege of Nisibis), when according to Faustus, the Armenians defeated the Romans who had encamped before the city, but Syvänne rejects Faustus’ chronology on account of two reasons. First, because of Faustus of Byzantium’s poor track record with chronology (although the same can be said about all the Armenian chronicles). And secondly (and here perhaps Syvänne made an interesting guess) because in this way the Armenian intervention in help of the Sasanians can be connected with a passage in Ammianus’ Res Gestae. The passage in question happens during Ammianus’ narration of events for the year 363 CE, but refers to a past event in which Constantius II was forced to flee:

Ammianus Marcellinus, Rerum gestarum Libri XXXI (XXV, 9, 3):

Then a man by the name of Sabinianus, eminent among his fellow citizens (i.e. of Nisibis) both for his fortune and birth, replied with great fluency that Constantius too was at one time defeated by the Persians in the terrible strife of fierce war, that afterwards he fled with a small body of companions to the unguarded frontier post of Hibiuta, where he lived on a scanty and uncertain supply of bread which was brought him by an old woman from the country; and yet that to the end of his life he lost no territory (…)

Syvänne suggested that the Roman army under the command of Constantius II would’ve been encamped at Sisara near Nisibis (see my previous post about the battle of Singara) acting as a defensive holding force against enemy any forces that could approach Nisibis from the Tigris. Of course, making guesses has a price and Syvänne then had to carry on and guess that as ancient sources only state explicitly that Constantius II was present in person in two major battles (Narasara and Singara), would’ve been probable that the Sasanians/ Armenians defeated one of Constantius II’ generals at Sisara and then they would have supposedly surprised the emperor and his retinue en route there with the result that Constantius II was forced to flee in panic. In this scenario, the Armenian sudden change of allegiances would have come as a surprise to the Romans. A further interesting note by Syvänne is that the event should have taken place near Nisibis, because it was a resident of that city who mentioned it according to Ammianus. But to Syvänne, the defeat in question cannot have been significant, or had it been Constantius II’ inner and foreign enemies would have surely made more of it; instead all ancient sources agree that the Sasanians suffered far greater casualties in all of their sieges of Nisibis than the Romans.

The involvement of Khosrov of Armenia in the second siege of Nisibis would also explain, following Syvänne’s proposed scenario, why Constantius II’s army did not intervene and why did Šābuhr II lift the siege once more without accomplishing his goal.

The datation of the siege between 345 and 346 CE is confusing and there are diverse opinions about the matter (Syvänne for example does not make a clear choice), but Dodgeon and Lieu dated it firmly to 346 CE, so for the sake of a clear chronology I will stick to this date. In 345 CE, the presence of Constantius II in Mesopotamia is attested firmly, as according to one of the hymns attributed to Ephrem of Nisibis he was in that city in May of 345 CE, possibly in order to make sure that the defenses of the city were in order in case of another Sasanian attack. And in 346 CE (datation a bit uncertain) according to Jacob of Edessa (Chronological Canons) Constantius II was again in Mesopotamia where he rebuilt (or rather inaugurated the new and improved fortifications of) the city of Tella/Constantia (a city also known confusingly as Antiochia in Mesopotamia, Antiochia in Arabia, Antiochia Arabis, Antoninopolis, Constantina, and Maximianopolis). A passage of the anonymous Life of Saint Jacob the Recluse describes also the foundation of other fortresses in Mesopotamia by Constantius II and has been tentatively dated by Dodgeon and Lieu to these years. Clearly, a renewed Sasanian invasion was expected and Constantius II had decided to strengthen the defenses of Mesopotamia, but the change of allegiances of king Khosrov of Armenia and the Roman (hypothetical) defeat at Sisara would’ve unraveled the Roman defensive planning and allowed Šābuhr II once more to campaign unhindered in Mesopotamia. Well, relatively unhindered as there’s no sign that during this second invasion Šābuhr II managed to capture any of the main fortresses of the outer Roman defensive perimeter, so he found himself once more as in 337 CE, besieging Nisibis “around the clock” but this time he had an added advantage in the Armenian alliance.

Late-Roman-Walls-Palmyra.jpg

Nothing remains of the ancient walls of Nisibis, and no excavations have been conducted in the place. These are the late Roman walls of Palmyra, in Syria.

Returning once more to Syvänne’s hypothetical scenario, this historian continues to quote the Armenian chronicles. According to Moses of Chorene, an army of 20,000 “northerners” commanded by a certain Sanatruk invaded Armenia when its army was helping the Sasanians against Nisibis. Moses of Chorene contined by describing how the invaders defeated the army of the Northern Gate led by king Mihran of Iberia, because king Khosrov of Armenia was at the time fighting in the land of T’sopk (Sophanene, one of the five satrapies annexed by Rome in 299 CE) with the bulk of the Northern Forces, which means that he was attacking Roman territory (Syvänne suggests that perhaps Amida as the target) from another direction while Arshak (Khosrov’s grandson, and commander of the Southern Gate) was operating near Nisibis. King Mihran of Iberia was defeated ans killed in the defeat, and the invaders moved towards the city of Valarshapat. Although the Georgian Chronicle tells that king Mihran died of old age, Syvänne dismisses it. Eventually, according to Moses of Chorene, before the invaders could penetrate any deeper, the Western and Eastern Gates, respectively under the Aspet Bagarat and Vahan Amatuni, defeated them at Awshakan.

Again, following the chronicle of Moses of Chorene (III, 11), it was at this point that king Khosrov realized that Šābuhr II had been behind the invasion of the “northerners”, and so he broke the peace with the Sasanian king, stopped paying tribute with him, allied himself with the Romans and was given in return a Roman army to assist him. As a guarantee, he also had to send his son Tiran as hostage to the Romans. At this point, Syvänne makes a connection with the chronicle of Faustus of Byzantium. According to this source, the Sasanians proceeded to invade Armenia and the Armenians suffered a large-scale defeat in which the main commander of the Armenian army Vache Mamikonian and many Armenian nobles were killed. In Syvänne’s opinion, it would have been this that would have forced Khosrov to ally himself with Constantius II. In my opinion, it’s all a bit convoluted and quite confusing, and it’s a good example of why Armenian sources are generally considered to be unreliable. It would seem to me more logical that Armenia suffered only one invasion, either by “northerners” allied to Šābuhr II or by a Sasanian army, and that the Armenians were either defeated or put in dire straits, and this would have made Khosrov to change alliances again. But again, this leaves open the question of why would Šābuhr II have done such a thing before taking Nisibis. If he wanted to annex Armenia again to the Sasanian empire, it would have been more logical to wait until the Romans were defeated and Nisibis firmly in his hands, and not attack foolishly in the middle of the ongoing campaign in Mesopotamia. There’s perhaps some truth in all of this, but the sources have become so confused that it will be difficult (or even impossible) to unravel what did really happen.

Let’s finish the tale, though. In Syvänne’s opinion, the threat of a complete takeover of Armenia by the Sasanians also explains why the Romans agreed so readily to help Armenians despite their previous betrayal and their invasion of Roman territory. The only Armenian armies left in existence at the moment would’ve been those under the command of king Khosrov and Arshak and Syvänne thought it was probably this force that was then united with the Roman field army and defeated the Sasanian invaders in Armenia, while the main Sasanian army besieged Nisibis without success.

Walls-Zenobia.jpg

Another example of late Roman walls in the East, this time at the ancient site of Zenobia on the Euphrates (modern Halabiye, in Syria).

As it couldn’t be any other way though, this defeat of the invaders happened in a very convoluted and novelesque way according to Moses of Chorene. According to him (III, 11), it was soon after this (that would be around 347 CE), that king Khosrov died and Arshavir Kamsakaran, then the acting commander of the Armenian army, took his son Tiran to get Constantius’ approval; which Constantius duly granted and Tiran was sent back to Armenia as king (the same Tiran that according to Faustus had been given as hostage by his father and should’ve been already with Constantius II). Tiran’s son Trdat and his family remained as hostages with the Romans. According to Moses of Chorene, it was now when Šābuhr II immediately exploited the death of the ruler of Armenia and sent an army to conquer the country. The Sasanians would’ve managed to penetrate almost as far as the Roman border before they were defeated by Arshavir Kamsakaran’s army on the plain of Mrul (north-east of the Roman legionary fortress of Satala). The location so near the Roman border and next to a major Roman military base suggests to Syvänne that the Armenians may have received some Roman support in this battle.

But Šābuhr II was nothing if not obstinate, and in 348 CE he invaded once again, this time with Singara as his objective. The Sasanian army besieged the Roman fortresses when it was taken by surprise in a night sally against it camp by the two newly recruited light legions Superventores and Praeventores under the command of comes Aelianus (which formed part of the Singara garrison), which would have inflicted many loses among the besiegers and forced them to lift the siege.

Ammianus Marcellinus, Rerum gestarum Libri XXXI (XVIII, 9, 3):

(Note: while narrating the siege of Amida in 359 CE) In the garrison of this town (i.e. Amida) the fifth or Parthian legion was already located with a considerable squadron of native cavalry. But at that time six legions, by forced marches, had outstripped the Persian host in its advance and greatly strengthened the garrison: they were the Magnentian and Decentian legions…and two legions of light infantry called praeventores and superventores, under the command of Aelianus, a comes. With these latter, when only recruits, we have already spoken as sallying out from Singara at the instigation of this same Aelianus, then only one of the guardsmen, and slaying a great number of Persians whom they surprised in their sleep.

Notice how again Constantius II’s field army is not mentioned at all. Clearly, the Romans had received ample intelligence warning about Šābuhr II’s intentions, because they managed to reinforce Singara’s permanent garrison (Legio V Parthica) with six further legions which reached Singara by way of forced marches, and two of which were the light legions that performed the night sally against the Sasanian encampment. This means that by the time that the Sasanian army reached the fortress, its garrison had been increased from 1,000 to 7,000 men, and probably the fortress could not be taken anymore if it wasn’t through a long, hard-fought siege, which in the arid environment of Singara was not an easy affair. But I repeat again, the inactivity of Constantius II’s praesentalis army is once more noticeworthy, because by now there were no other menaces anywhere, not even in Armenia.

In January 350 CE though, an event happened in the western part of the Roman empire that put Constantius II in a dilemma. A general of “barbarian” origin called Flavius Magnus Magnentius usurped the purple and had himself proclaimed as augustus at Augustodunum (modern Autun) on January 18, 350 CE. The army of Gaul had swiftly proclaimed its allegiance to Magnentius and Constans had tried to flee to Hispania but was captured and killed at Helena (modern Elne, in France) in the eastern Pyrenées after having sought refuge in a temple. But it was also clear to the Romans that Šābuhr II was going to launch yet another major invasion that year against Mesopotamia. and predictably, Constantius II did what all other Roman emperors did in similar circumstances and prioritized inner menaces over foreign ones. He appointed a resourceful and able commander, comes Lucillianus, as commander of the Roman defenses in the East while he initiated preparations to march westwards against Magnentius and began a series of diplomatic and political manauvers to undermine his rival’s position. Still, he did not neglect the defense of the East. According to Julian:

Julian, Oration I (Panegyric in praise of emperor Constantius):

On learning these facts, you thought you (i.e. Constantius) ought not to waste your time in idleness to no purpose. The cities of Syria you stocked with engines of war, garrisons, food supplies, and equipment of other kinds, considering that, by these measures, you would, though absent, sufficiently protect the inhabitants, while you were planning to set out in person against the usurpers.

And so, in 350 CE Šābuhr II invaded Roman Mesopotamia once more and besieged Nisibis for a third time, in which would be the hardest-fought of all three sieges. This is the best documented of the sieges of Nisibis, although it was such a complex siege that ancient accounts have left many unclear aspects that once more modern historians have tried to fill with educated guesses. As stated above, this one is the most well covered amongst the three sieges of Nisibis in the ancient sources; as it’s quoted by Ehprem the Syrian, Julian, Libanius, Zosimus, the Chronicon Paschale, Theophanes the Confessor and Zonaras, and in all cases with some detail. The most detailed account is by far the one by Julian, followed by the Chronicon Paschale, Theophanes and Zonaras.

Julian, Oration I (Panegyric in praise of emperor Constantius):

But the Persians ever since the last campaign had been watching for just such an opportunity and had planned to conquer Syria by a single invasion. So, they mustered all forces, every age, sex, and condition, and marched against us, men and mere boys, old men and crowds of women and slaves, who followed not merely to assist in the war, but in vast numbers beyond what was needed. For it was their intention to reduce the cities and, once masters of the country, to bring in colonists in spite of us. But the magnitude of your preparations made it manifest that their expectations were but vanity. They began the siege and completely surrounded the city with dykes, and then the river Mygdonius flowed in and flooded the ground about the walls, as they say the Nile floods Egypt. The siege-engines were brought up against the ramparts on boats, and their plan was that one force should sail to attack the walls while the other kept shooting on the city’s defenders from the mounds. But the garrison made a stout defence of the city from the walls. The whole place was filled with corpses, wreckage, armour, and missiles, of which some were just sinking, while others, after sinking from the violence of the first shock, floated on the waters. A vast number of barbarian shields and also ship’s benches, as a result of the collisions of the siege engines on the ships, drifted on the surface. The mass of floating weapons almost covered the whole surface between the wall and the mounds. The lake was turned to gore, and all about the walls echoed the groans of the barbarians, slaying not, but being slain in manifold ways and by all manner of wounds.

Who could find suitable words to describe all that was done there? They hurled fire down on to the shields, and many of the hoplites fell half-burned, while others who fled from the flames could not escape the danger from the missiles. But some while still swimming, were wounded in the back and sank to the bottom, while others who jumped from the siege-engines were hit before they touched the water, and so found not safety indeed but an easier death. As for those who knew not how to swim, and perished more obscurely than those just mentioned, who would attempt to name or number them? Time would fail me did I desire to recount all this in detail. It is enough that you should hear the sum of the matter. On that day the sun beheld a battle the like of which no man had ever known before (…) So after spending four months, he (i.e. Šābuhr II) with an army that had lost many thousands, and he who had always seemed to be irresistible was glad to keep the peace, and to use as a bulwark for his own safety the fact that you (i.e. Constantius II) had no time to spare and that our own affairs were in confusion.

Julian, Oration II (The Heroic Deeds of Constantius):

And now, with regard to the battle, if there be anyone who declines to heed either the opinion expressed in my narrative or those admirably written verses, but prefers to consider the actual facts, let him judge from those. Accordingly, we will next, if you please, compare the fighting of Ajax in defence of the ships and of the Achaeans at the wall with the Emperor’s achievements at that famous city. I mean the city to which the Mygdonius, fairest of rivers, gives its name, though it has also been named after King Antiochus. Then, too, it has another, a barbarian, name which is familiar to many of you from your intercourse with the barbarians of those parts. This city was besieged by an overwhelming number of Parthians with their Indian allies, at the very time when the Emperor was prepared to march against the usurper. And like the sea crab which they say engaged Heracles in battle when he sallied forth to attack the Lernean monster, the king of the Parthians, crossing the Tigris from the mainland, encircled the city with dykes. Then he let the Mygdonius flow into these and transformed all the space about the city into a lake, and completely hemmed it in as though it were an island, so that only the ramparts stood out and showed a little above the water. Then he besieged it by bringing up ships with siege-engines on board. This was
not the work of a day, but I believe of almost four months. But the defenders within the wall continually repulsed the barbarians by burning the siege-engines with their fire-darts. And from the wall they hauled up many of the ships, while others were shattered by the force of the engines when discharged and the weight of the missiles. For some of the stones that were hurled on to them weighed as much as seven Attic talents. When this had been going on for many days in succession, part of the dyke gave way and the water flowed in in full tide, carrying with it a portion of the wall as much as a hundred cubits long.


Thereupon he arrayed the besieging army in the Persian fashion. For they keep up and imitate Persian customs, I suppose, because they do not wish to be considered Parthians, and so pretend to be Persians. That is surely the reason why they prefer the Persian manner of dress. And when they march to battle they look like them, and take pride in wearing the same armour, and raiment adorned with gold and purple. By this means they try to evade the truth and to make it appear that they have not revolted from Macedon but are merely resuming the empire that was theirs of old. Their king, therefore, imitating Xerxes, sat on a sort of hill that had been artificially made, and his army advanced accompanied by their beasts. These came from India and carried iron towers full of archers. First came the cavalry who wore cuirasses, and the archers, and then the rest of the cavalry in huge numbers. For infantry they find useless for their sort of fighting and it is not highly regarded by them. Nor, in fact, is it necessary to them, since the whole of the country that they inhabit is flat and bare. For a military force is naturally valued or slighted in proportion to its actual usefulness in war. Accordingly, since infantry is, from the nature of the country, of little use to them, it is granted no great consideration in their laws. This happened in the case of Crete and Caria as well and countless nations have a military equipment like theirs. For instance, the plains of Thessaly have proved suitable for cavalry engagements and drill. Our state, on the other hand, since it has had to encounter adversaries of all sorts and has won its pre-eminence by good judgment combined with good luck, has naturally adapted itself to every kind of armour, and to a varying equipment (…).

Now when the Parthians advanced to attack the wall in their splendid accoutrements, men and horses, supported by the Indian elephants, it was with the utmost confidence that they would at once take it by assault. And at the signal to charge they all pressed forward, since every man of them was eager to be the first to scale the wall and win the glory of that exploit. They did not imagine that there was anything to fear, nor did they believe that the besieged would resist their assault. Such was the exaggerated confidence of the Parthians. The besieged, however, kept their phalanx unbroken at the gap in the wall, and on the portion of the wall that was still intact they posted all the non-combatants in the city and distributed among them an equal number of soldiers. But when the enemy rode up and not a single missile was hurled at them from the wall, their confidence that they would completely reduce the city was strengthened, and they whipped and spurred on their horses, so that their flanks were covered with blood, until they had left the dykes behind them. These dykes they had made earlier to dam the mouth of the Mygdonius, and the mud thereabouts was very deep. In fact, there was hardly any ground at all because of the wood, and because the soil was so rich, and of the sort that conceals springs under its surface. Moreover, there was in that place a wide moat that had been made long ago to protect the town and had become filled up with a bog of considerable depth. Now when the enemy had already reached this moat and were trying to cross it, a large force of the besieged made a sally, while many others hurled stones from the walls. Then many of the besiegers were slain, and all with one accord turned their horses in flight, though only from their gestures could it be seen that flight was what they desired and intended. For, as they were in the act of wheeling them about, their horses fell and bore down the riders with them. Weighed down as they were by their armour, they floundered still deeper in the bog, and the carnage that ensued has never yet been paralleled in any siege of the same kind.

Since this fate had overtaken the cavalry, they tried the elephants, thinking that they would be more likely to overawe us by that novel sort of fighting. For surely they had not been stricken so blind as not to see that an elephant is heavier than a horse, since it carries the load, not of two horses or several, but what would, I suppose, require many wagons, I mean archers and javelin-men and the iron tower besides. All this was a serious hindrance, considering that the ground was artificially made and had been converted into a bog. And this the event made plain. Hence it is probable that they were not advancing to give battle, but rather were arrayed to overawe the besieged. They came on in battle line at equal distances from one another. In fact, the phalanx of the Parthians resembled a wall, with the elephants carrying the towers, and hoplites filling up the spaces between. But drawn up as these were, they were of no great use to the barbarian. It was, however, a spectacle which gave the defenders on the wall great pleasure and entertainment, and when they gazed their fill at what resembled a splendid and costly pageant in procession, they hurled stones from their engines, and, shooting their arrows, challenged the barbarians to fight for the wall. Now the Parthians are naturally quick-tempered, and they could not endure to incur ridicule and lead back this imposing force without striking a blow; so, by the king’s express command they charged at the wall and received a continuous fire of stones and arrows, while some of the elephants were wounded and perished by sinking into the mud. Thereupon, in fear for the others also, they led them back to the camp.

Having failed in this second attempt as well, the Parthian king divided his archers into companies and ordered them to relieve one another and to keep shooting at the breach in the wall, so that the besieged could not rebuild it and thus ensure the safety of the town. For he hoped by this means either to take it by surprise, or by mere numbers to overwhelm the garrison. But the preparations that had been made by the Emperor made it clear that the barbarian’s plan was futile. For in the rear of the hoplites a second wall was being built, and while he thought they were using the old line of the wall for the foundations and that the work was not yet in hand, they had laboured continuously for a whole day and night till the wall had risen to a height of four cubits. And at daybreak it became visible, a new and conspicuous piece of work. Moreover, the besieged did not for a moment yield their ground but kept relieving one another and shooting their javelins at those who were attacking the fallen wall, and all this terribly dismayed the barbarian. Nevertheless, he did not at once lead off his army but employed the same efforts over again. But when he had done as before, and as before suffered repulse, he did lead his army back, having lost many whole tribes through famine, and squandered many lives over the dykes and in the siege. He had also put to death many satraps one after another, on various charges, blaming one of them because the dykes had not been made strong enough, but gave way and were flooded by the waters of the river, another because when fighting under the walls he had not distinguished himself; and others he executed for one offence or another. This is, in fact, the regular custom among the barbarians in Asia, to shift the blame of their ill-success on their subjects. Thus, then, the king acted on that occasion, and afterwards took himself off. And from that time, he has kept the peace with us and has never asked for any covenant or treaty, but he stays at home and is thankful if only the Emperor does not march against him and exact vengeance for his audacity and folly.

Chronicon Paschale:

Shapur, the king of the Persians, came against Mesopotamia and besieged Nisibis for one hundred days; he prosecuted the war against the city in various ways and made use of many engines and brought also a mass of elephants adapted to his service and mercenary kings and all kinds of equipment with which, if they did not wish to cede the city, the Persians threatened to destroy it down to its foundations.

When the Nisibenes held out against surrender, then Shapur determined to flood the city with the river next to it.

The Nisibenes through their prayer prevailed over their enemies, and God was well-disposed to them. For when the waters were about to bring down the lie of the walls in a collapse, a section of the wall was damaged (in conformity to God’s assent) to suit their advantage, as will be revealed in what comes next. For it happened both that the city was kept safe and that the enemy were fended off by the waters in such manner that many of them were destroyed.

The Persians having suffered even this threatened to enter through the collapsed section of the wall, and disposed their armoured elephants, and urged on their host to prosecute the war more violently and made use of all kinds of engines.

The soldiers who were garrisoning the city obtained their victory from the foresight of God. For they packed the whole place with every kind of armament and slew large numbers of elephants with catapults; but the remainder fell into the muddy water of the ditches while others were hit and turned back; and they slew above ten thousand of their troops. And a lightning bolt from heaven fell on the rest, and with the onset of dark clouds and violent rain and the crashing of thunder they filled them all with panic so that the majority of them perished through fear.

Shapur, the new Pharaoh, being encompassed on every side, was defeated and floundered fearfully in the waves of terror.

When he was on the point of destroying the city, and the wall had undergone a very great breach and the city was finally on the verge of being surrendered, a vision was revealed during the day to Shapur around the time when he was pressing his attack: a certain man running onto the walls of Nisibis. And the man who appeared was in image Constantius Augustus; as a result, Shapur was more enraged at the inhabitants of Nisibis, saying that “Your king has no strength. Let him come out and make war; or hand over the city”.

When they said: “It is not right for us to hand over the city when our emperor Constantius Augustus is absent”. as a result of this Shapur was more enraged. They were lying according to the vision he had seen, and he said, “Why are you lying? With my own eyes I behold your emperor Constantius running onto the walls of your city”. In the meantime, Shapur, being engaged in war by God in various ways, failed in his purpose and retreated, having threatened his Magi with death. When the Magi learnt of the reason they discerned the power of the angel who had appeared with Constantius, and they gave Shapur their interpretation. And when Shapur discovered the source of the danger, in a panic he ordered the siege machines to be burnt and all the things which he had prepared in readiness for war to be broken up. He himself with his own followers fled and reached his native country at high speed. But first large numbers were destroyed by a plague. This is recorded in a letter of Vologeses, bishop of Nisibis, which reveals the story stage by stage.

Theophanes the Confessor, Chronographia:

In this year once more Shapur, king of the Persians, encamped by Nisibis and caused quite enough damage to it, inasmuch as he brought a troop of elephants adapted for helping in the war and kings hired in his service and all kinds of ballistas; so that they threatened to destroy the city utterly if they would not give way. But the Nisibenes held out against surrender; then finally he determined to flood it with the river nearby. But the citizens defeated the enemy with their prayers, having God well-disposed to them. For when the waters were about to level the site of the walls through a collapse, a section of the wall gave way, and this was with the assent of God, as will be revealed in the subsequent passage. For it immediately happened that the city was protected, and the enemy swamped by the waters, and many were destroyed by the water. But, although they suffered this loss, they threatened to enter via the collapsed wall. They placed armoured elephants at the ready and prepared the mass of men and more vehemently turned every kind of engine to their war effort. But the soldiers guarding the city thenceforth gained the victory through the forethought of God, and they filled the spot with every kind of armament. They slew the majority of the elephants with catapults, while others fell in the muddy water of the ditches. And others were hit and turned to flight. More than ten thousand of their infantrymen perished. And on the rest a thunderbolt fell from heaven, and the rattlings of storm-clouds, violent rainstorms and thunder frightened the remainder, so that the majority died of fright. Shapur the New Pharaoh was beset on all sides and defeated by the waves of fear; gazing at the fallen wall, he saw an angel standing on the summit splendidly clad, and by his hand the victorious emperor Constantius. He was immediately thrown into confusion and threatened his Magi with death. When they learnt the reason, they decided to interpret to the king the power of the phenomenon, namely, that it was greater than they possessed. Then when he learnt the reason for the danger he became fearful and ordered the engines to be burnt and that all he had prepared for the prosecution of the war be broken up. He himself with his own retinue sought his native land in flight, but first [many] were destroyed by plague.

John Zonaras, Extracts of History:

While Constantius was considering this and delaying, Shapur, who had come to know of the events concerning Constans, took advantage of the opportunity and with a powerful army came against the lands and cities subject to the Romans. He plundered much of the territory and took some fortresses and finally besieged Nisibis which once belonged to the kingdom of Armenia; but in the time of Mithridates, who was the son-in-law of the then ruler of Armenia, Tigranes, and had taken the city from him, it was captured by the Romans in a siege. When Shapur arrived there, he moved up every kind of engine so that the city might be taken by him; for he brought rams against the walls and had underground passages dug, but the besieged nobly resisted every form of attack. He diverted the river which flowed through the middle of the city so that the people in the city would be oppressed by thirst and hand the city over to him. But they had an ample supply of water both from wells and from springs. When his designs produced nothing effective, he devised something else. Moving upstream of the river which, as was said, flowed through the city, he came to a chasm where the area through which the river flowed was reduced in width. He blocked the place up and checked the flow of the river. When the water backed up in flood, all at once he took away the barrier blocking the exit of the water and let the flood down on the city. The mass of flood water struck the wall with excessive force and brought down part of it. However, the barbarian (king) did not immediately enter the city, thinking that it was already captured. Since dusk was approaching, he deferred capturing the city till the following day as there was no sign of resistance. The people in the city were thrown into confusion by the breach in the wall, but when they saw the Persians delaying their entry, they passed the night without sleep and, with many hands helping, they fortified their position with a second wall on the inside. When Shapur saw this in the early morning, he ascribed his ill-fortune to his own negligence. However, after he devised many other stratagems towards the city and lost very many of his own men (for during the siege of Nisibis he is said to have lost more than twenty thousand men from the Persian army), he retired in ignominy. For already the Massagetae had invaded Persia and were causing damage there. The emperor Constantius strengthened Nisibis and recovered its citizens. Since there was now a truce in the Orient with the Persians, he set off for the West.

These are lengthy and detailed accounts, especially the two by Julian. Based on them, it’s possible to attempt a reconstruction of Šābuhr II’s third failed attempt to take Nisibis. Šābuhr II launched his third large-scale invasion after perhaps managing to reduce some of the fortresses in the outher ring of defenses that shielded Roman Mesopotamia; at least that much is clearly stated by Zonaras. But that does not appear in the other sources quoted above, which describe the siege as lasting between 100 and 120 days in total. Notice how this doesn’t disagree much with Harrel’s guess about the logistical capabilities of a large IV century CE army but implies that Šābuhr II stretched the siege to the maximum of his logistic capabilities. If Harrel’s estimation about an army’s supply train’s capabilities is correct and we consider that the Sasanian army had to spend some time advancing to and retreating from Nisibis, it’s clear that the whole campaign tried Sasanian logistics to the maximum, and this could have been the main reason behind the huge Sasanian losses according to the ancient sources. These same sources also describe that the invading army raided the countryside thoroughly, and this could be also a direct consequence of the duration of the siege, as the Sasanians tried to compensate for it by foraging as far and wide as they could. But still, without reducing the main Roman border fortresses, it would have been impossible to establish a secure communications route that would have allowed them to pursue a longer siege.

Walls-Babylon-Egypt.jpg

The impressive strength and solidity of major late Roman fortifications can be seen in the impressive remains of one of the towers of the Diocletianic fortress of Babylon in Egypt (now within the urban limits of modern Cairo).

It’s interesting the assertion in Julian’s First Oration that Šābuhr II intended to bring colonists to repopulate Nisibis, because that’s exactly what he did after 363 CE when he finally captured Nisibis after Julian’s death, so it’s possible that in this occasion the Sasanian king even took along with him columns of colonists to repopulate the city immediately after its capture. It’s also interesting the bit in Julian’s Second Oration about Šābuhr II’s “Indian allies”. As you can see, elephants played an important role in the siege, and the Sasanian domains at this time probably extended all the way to the Indus river, so I wouldn’t discard the possibility that there were indeed “Indian” troops in the besieging army, meaning probably troops from the easternmost provinces and vassal kingdoms of Ērānšahr. Several of the sources make explicit mention of “mercenary kings” hired by Šābuhr II to help in the campaign.

Once more, Šābuhr II repeated the "hydraulic tactics" of the first siege, but this time he seems to have employed a somewhat different approach. The most detailed account is that of Julian’s Second Oration, so I will follow it, stopping to comment on it and compare it with the other accounts. This time, the feats of engineering of the Sasanian army seem to have been even more thorough than during the first siege, as according to Julian they surrounded the city with dykes and then they proceeded to fill them with water from the Mygdonius river. This might seem puzzling, and I have read no explanations for this in either Harrel or Syvänne, so my own guess here is that Šābuhr II intended to secure that Nisibis was completely cut off from the exterior by surrounding it with water, and that probably he also deviated the river from the city in order to deny its water to the defenders. This would have been the same design (on a reduced scale) employed by his ancestor Šābuhr I in the complex hydraulic works that he carried out at Šūštar in Khuzestan, which included the digging of a canal to divert the Karun river. The only account that does not mention this is the one by Zonaras, which says that the besiegers used mines, rams and other “conventional” methods against Nisibis, and says nothing about the “artificial lake”, but in this case I’d rather trust Julian, who was a contemporary of the events, rather than Zonaras, who wrote in the XII century CE.

Marcomanni-Iuniores-02.jpg

A reenactor from the Dutch group Fectienses, wearing the garb of a heavy late Roman infantryman of the IV century CE. The shield pattern is listed in the Notitia Dignitatum as belonging to the auxilia palatina unit of the Marcomanni Iuniores, a unit that in the time when the Notitia Dignitatum was written down was part of the Italian command of Theodosius I's army, under the command of a Magister Peditum.

Surprisingly, then the Sasanians proceeded to attack the city “from ships” with war machines mounted on them. Julian rightly guesses that this would have needed at least four months of preparations in order to build the ships, and this again implies that the Sasanians had planned everything in great detail before invading, and that they probably built the ships before crossing the border and then carried them dissasembled and assembled them again in front of Nisibis. All the accounts are unanymous in their statements that the Sasanians deployed a vast array of war machines against the city, but the Roman machinery seems to have outperformed them. At this point, according to Julian, something else happened:

When this had been going on for many days in succession, part of the dyke gave way and the water flowed in in full tide, carrying with it a portion of the wall as much as a hundred cubits long.

According to Julian, this seems to have been a fortuitous event, but the other sources state that it was a deliberate action by the besiegers, perhaps a repetition of their actions in the first siege. What actually happened is muddled hopelessly by the contradictory sources, but in my opinion it’s possible that seeing that he was running out of time against the spirited defense of comes Lucillianus, Šābuhr II decided to try the brute force approach once more.

The actual size of the breach is once more subject to dispute, because there’s two possibilities for the size of a Roman cubit. According to Vitruvius, a cubit measured the equivalent of half a Roman foot (approximately 0.444 m), but there was also another Roman unit called ulna and also cubit, which measured approximately 1,20 m. So, the breach in the walls of Nisibis could be either 44 meters wide or 120 meters wide. Either way, it was a very large breach, and it offered the attackers the possibility of launching a full-scale assault against the defenders. Once more, Zonaras disagrees with the rest of the sources and says that the Sasanians decided to wait to attack for the following days while the defenders built a new wall during the night. In my opinion, Zonaras is probably mixing the accounts for the first and third sieges, because all the other sources say nothing of a waiting period, especially Julian. Simple logic again goes against Zonaras account, for it would mean that Šābuhr II repeated once more the mistake of the first siege.

With a breach that size and the Sasanians organizing a full-scale attack to be launched at once, according to Julian the garrison did the only thing they could do. They arranged as many troops as they could muster in a closed phalanx formation barring the breach and waited for the Sasanian assault. This sort of fighting was the one in which Roman infantry excelled; frontal close quarters fighting, with no possibility of their flanks being enveloped by the more mobile enemy. According to Julian, the defenders also distributed non-combarants along the walls to mask the retreat of fighting troops to the breach, and the defenders in the breach and the surviving fragments of wall at both sides of the breach withheld their fire until the last moment.

The Sasanian assault array may seem bizarre, but actually using cavalry to assault a breach was not as uncommon, as if the breach was wide enough cavalry offered the best mix of speed and shock to overwhelm the defenders and carry everything in front of them, especially if they were surprised, as it was the case here. The Sasanian assault was to be launched by the heavy cavalry, followed by armored elephants (using elephants in assaults against walls was a common tactic in India until modern times) and “hoplites” (meaning heavy infantry) in a close formation, thus packing the heaviest punch the army could muster in the attack.

Septimani-Iuniores-01.jpg

Another reenactor, which this time belongs to the Spanish reenactment group Septimani Seniores. He's also dressed in the garb of a late Roman heavy infantryman. The pattern on his shield is listed in the Notitia Dignitatum as belonging to the legio comitatensis Septimani Seniores, which appears in the Notitia Dignitatum as having been under the command of the Magister Officiorum of the East at the end of Theodosius I's reign.

But here things began to degenerate quickly. It soon became apparent that the reason why Šābuhr II had delayed the attack in the first siege was also sound, as the heavy cavalry’s assault became bogged down in the sea of mud that surrounded the walls, and then reached the old moat in front of the walls, which stopped in its tracks any momentum that the attack might have retained at this point and made it impossible to organize a proper charge. Seeing the Sasanian cavalry becoming mired, the Romans then counterattacked. The Roman phalanx moved forward and attacked the Sasanian horsemen when they were static and thus were most vulnerable to infantry, while every man and war machine in range opened fire against the Sasanian column, with heavy stones, arrows, darts, javelins and everything they could muster.

As the cavalry assault failed utterly, the second Sasanian attack wave advanced, formed by heavy infantry deployed in close order, with armored elephants filling the intervals between their units, but this second wave also failed against the spirited Roman defense and the intense defensive fire raining upon them; according to Julian’s account this wave also retired after making what seems to me a half-hearted attack.

Šābuhr II though was still not ready to give up and ordered his archers to come forward and launch a conatsnt barrage of arrows against the breach in order to keep the Romans from building a new wall as had happened in the first siege, while they waited for the terrain to dry somewhat before trying a second assault. But the Romans simply kept their infantry phalanx out in the open, with its men being rotated out of it and replaced by other defenders in the walls, while in the rear of the phalanx they had began building day and night a new wall, which became visible to the Sasanian besiegers at daybreak, with a heigh of four cubits (which means either 1.77 or 4.80 meters high, even the lower possibility would have been enough to stop any future cavalry charges). According to Julian, Šābuhr II tried again an assault, which resulted in yet another failure, before raising the siege with great losses.

In the final paragraph Julian once more insists in his portrait of Šābuhr II as the quintessential eastern despot, executing “satraps” left and right in his impotent rage after his failure. The third failure of the Sasanian king in front of Nisibis would put an end to his attemps to take the city. After lifting the siege, he had to rush to the eastern borders of his empire because of the renewed danger of nomadic attacks, as described by Zonaras (and confirmed by Ammianus):

For already the Massagetae had invaded Persia and were causing damage there.

And upon learning that Šābuhr II was busy in the Central Asia (and probably would be for a long time), Constantius II quickly concluded a truce with him and took off for the west, to fight the usurper Magnentius and restore the rule of the House of Constantine over the whole Roman empire. Šābuhr II would not return to the Near East and resume his war against the Romans until 359 CE.
 
Last edited:
7.1 THE EASTERN BORDERS OF ĒRĀNŠAHR. GENERAL INTRODUCTION AND DESCRIPTION OF MERV.
7.1 THE EASTERN BORDERS OF ĒRĀNŠAHR. GENERAL INTRODUCTION AND DESCRIPTION OF MERV.

The lands, peoples and geographic features of the Middle East are quite well known to western readers, and the events of Late Antiquity that happened there are relatively well documented due to the large number of ancient sources that have arrived to us, and the (again relatively) large amount of archeological work that has been done in these areas.

But the same can’t be said about the lands that were included within the eastern limits of the sprawling Sasanian empire, or those which lay immediately across it. The lack of written sources for these very extensive territories dated to the IV century CE is almost absolute, and the void can only be filled with archaeology, numismatics (which have played a capital role during the last eighty years in the efforts by scholars to reconstitute the political history of Central and South-Central Asia before the start of the Islamic era. Due to this, I’ve thought that it would be advisable to write a geographical-historical introduction aimed towards a very rough general introduction to these lands, which were much larger in area than the relatively small war theater of the Middle East and which were inhabited by much larger populations, which were also very varied in the ethnical, cultural, religious and economic sense.

For a start, let’s quote again Ammianus Marcellinus’ work (Res Gestae, Book XXIII, 14):

Now there are in all Persia these greater provinces, ruled by vitaxae, or commanders of cavalry, by kings, and by satraps (for to enumerate the great number of smaller districts would be difficult and superfluous) namely, Assyria, Susiana, Media, Persis, Parthia, Greater Carmania, Hyrcania, Margiana, the Bactriani, the Sogdiani, the Sacae, Scythia at the foot of Imaus, and beyond the same mountain, Serica, Aria, the Paropamisadae, Drangiana, Arachosia, and Gedrosia.

This passage by Ammianus is the beginning of a long excursus in which the Roman author described the Sasanian empire and its regions (a lengthy and detailed description of the Sasanian empire which I have not quoted here). The list is also valuable because it can give us some sort of idea about the eastern territories included within the Sasanian empire in the 350s CE (which is always a very difficult task due to the lack of sources), or more accurately what contemporary Romans knew about the eastern regions of Ērānšahr, which does not necessarily coincide with historical reality. This must be obviously compared with eastern sources, archaeology and numismatics.

1200px-Imperio-Aquem-nida500-AC-svg.png

Map of the main satrapies of the Achaemenid empire; Classical authors kept using these to name the eastern territories until the end of Antiquity.

Margiana was to Greek and Roman geographers one of the satrapies of the Achaemenid empire which was centered around the large oasis of Merv.

With the Bactriani, Ammianus referred to the inhabitants of Bactria (or Bactriana) which was a region located north of the Hindu Kush mountain range and south of the Amu Darya river (ancient Oxus) covering the flat region that straddles modern-day Afghanistan, Tajikistan, and Uzbekistan.

The Sogdiani refers to the inhabitants of Sogdia (or Sogdiana) was an ancient region centered on the main city of Samarkand. Sogdiana lay north of Bactria and east of Khwarezm between the Oxus (Amu Darya) and the Jaxartes (Syr Darya) rivers, centered around the fertile valley of the Zeravshan River. The territory of ancient Sogdia corresponds to the modern provinces of Samarkand and Bokhara in modern Uzbekistan as well as the Sughd province in modern Tajikistan.

With the Sacae, Ammianus might have meant the region of Sakastān (also spelled Sagestān in Middle Persian; modern Sīstān, today divided between Iran and Afghanistan). During the Achaemenid period it was known as Drangiana (Hellenized form of Old Western Iranian Zranka; the old name still survives in the name of the city of Zaranj in Afghanistan).

Scythia at the foot of the Imaus: in classical geography the term Mons Imaus was used loosely to refer to the two great chains of mountains that separate the Indian subcontinent from the rest of Asia: the Himalayas and the Hindu Kush. The term also was used to refer to all the mountain ranges in Central Asia, including the Pamir Plateau that separate the Tarim Basin from the Kashmir Valley and Sogdia, the Kunlun mountains that separate the Tibetan Plateau from the Tarim Basin and the Tian Shan mountain range that separates the Tarim Basin from the Eurasian steppe and the Altai mountain range north of the Tian Shan mountains. As for what did he mean by “Scythia”, here Ammianus was probably making a mess of names and places; the Sakas (or Sacae in Latin) were indeed Scythians, and they had during Arsacid times founded an Indo-Scythian kingdom that stretched both sides of the Hindu Kush, but referring to “Scythia at the foot of the Imaus” in the IV century CE was a complete anachronism that Ammianus probably picked out from some Greek geographer from several centuries before his time. Either that, or he was listing Sakastān twice.

Serica “beyond the Imaus”: this is a controversial point. Serica was the Roman name for China, and obviously the Sasanian empire never included any part of China. So, this could very well be yet another mistake by Ammianus. On the other side though, in the ŠKZ Šābuhr I claimed to have conquered Kashgar, an oasis in the easternmost extreme of the Tarim Basin, which was located east of the Pamir Plateau, and which had been under Chinese rule before the collapse of the Han empire. It seems highly improbable to me, but if Ammianus was not making another of his mistakes, this could mean that during the reign of Šābuhr II the Sasanians still were able to control somehow this easternmost point of the Tarim Basin.

Aria “beyond the Imaus”: this is another archaic term; Aria was an Achaemenid satrapy, which enclosed mostly the valley of the Hari River (Hareios in Greek) and which in antiquity was considered as particularly fertile and, above all, rich in wine. According to ancient geographers and writers like Strabo and Ptolemy, the region of Aria was separated by mountain ranges from the Paropamisadae in the east, Parthia in the west and Margiana and Hyrcania in the north, while a desert separated it from Carmania and Drangiana in the south. It is described in a very detailed manner by Ptolemy and Strabo and corresponds, according to their descriptions, almost exactly to the province of Herat in western Afghanistan.

The Paropanisadae “beyond the Imaus”. This is an interesting point; Paropamisadae is the Latinized form of the Greek name Paropamisádai which is in turn derived from Old Persian Parupraesanna; which means in turn "beyond the Hindu Kush". In Greek and Latin literary usage Paropamisus (Greek Paropamisós) came to mean eventually the Hindu Kush. And in Ptolemy’s Geography, the names of both the people and region are given as Paropanisadae and Paropanisus. According to the descriptions by Strabo and Ptolemy, the region was located north of Arachosia, stretching up to the Hindu Kush and Pamir mountains, and bordered the Indus River in the east. It included mainly the Kabul region, Gandhāra and the northern regions of the Swat and Chitral valleys, in modern northeastern Afghanistan and northern Pakistan.

Drangiana “beyond the Imaus”: probably it’s yet another mistake by Ammianus. As I said before, Drangiana was just the archaic name of Sakastān/Sīstān.

Arachosia “beyond the Imaus” is the Hellenized name of an ancient Achaemenid satrapy. Arachosia was centered around the Arghandab River valley in southern Afghanistan, although its borders extended east to as far as the Indus River. The Arghandab River was called Arachōtós (hence its Greek name Arachōsíā) in ancient Greek texts and is a tributary of the Helmand River. This region corresponds the “Aryan” land of Harauti as mentioned in Avestan texts. The main city of Arachosia was the city of Kandahār in modern Afghanistan. According to the ancient geographers, Arachosia bordered Drangiana to the west, the Paropamisadae to the north, and Gedrosia to the south.

Gedrosia “beyond the Imaus”: Gedrosia (Γεδρωσία) is the Hellenized name of the part of coastal Baluchistan that roughly corresponds to the modern region of Makran, which is lays between Pakistan and Iran. Ancient Gedrosia ran from the Indus River to the southern edge of the Strait of Hormuz. It was located directly to the south of Bactria, Arachosia and Drangiana, limited with Carmania (Kermān in New Persian) in the east and the Indus River to the east.

So, this is what, according to Ammianus Marcellinus, the Romans knew about the eastern confines of Ērānšahr in the mid-IV century CE (remember that in this passage he was describing the array of the Sasanian army that invaded Roman Mesopotamia in 359 CE). This does not mean necessarily that this knowledge was correct. The list of lands and countries given by Ammianus is remarkably similar to the one that appears in the inscription of Šābuhr I at Naqš-e Rostam in Pārs (in the inscription usually referred to as ŠKZ), and which scholars usually consider as having been the maximum eastern extent of the Sasanian empire ever (or at least before Xusrō I and the Turkish Khaganate destroyed the Hephtalite empire during the first half of the VI century CE). The only difference between Ammianus’ list and the one that appears in the ŠKZ is that Šābuhr I claimed to rule also over Xwārazm (ancient Chorasmia, where the Syr Darya and Amu Darya rivers end at the Sea of Aral), but Chorasmia does not appear in Ammianus’ lists.

The problem is that scholars are already suspicious about the claims made by Šābuhr I, and they usually consider that Sasanian influence over the vast spaces of Central and Southern Asia (or over the area that the historian Khodadad Rezakhani calls “Eastern Iran”, referring to the land that in Antiquity and Early Middle Ages belonged to the wider “Persianate” cultural world and which were mostly -but not always- inhabited by Iranian-speaking populations) must have declined under Šābuhr I’s successors, given the troubles that they encountered even in their core territories in the Iranian plateau.

If we take Ammianus Marcellinus’ account as accurate (of which I’m far from convinced), that would mean that under Šābuhr II the Sasanians still controlled most of the territories acquired by Šābuhr I. But even if that were the case, it would be still open to discussion what sort of authority the Sasanian kings exerted over these territories.

In order to ascertain this, historians need to look for clues in archaeology, numismatics and explore eastern accounts that have been usually sidelined by western scholars. For now, the best clues are those offered by numismatics. The only eastern mint in which all the Sasanian kings between Ardaxšir I and Šābuhr II minted coins without interruptions was Marv. During Šābuhr II’s reign, coins bearing the effigy and name of this Šāhān Šāh also began to be minted at Herat, Balkh or Kabul. In fact, according to Touraj Daryaee, most gold dinars issued by Šābuhr II seem to have come from eastern mints (although this is tricky to determine, because Sasanian coins only began to show the mint where they were issued in a systematic way under Šābuhr II’s successor Ardaxšir II). What’s more telling though is that Balkh had been the capital of the Kušān Šāhs, and Herat and Kabul (as well as other mints in Bactria and Gandhāra) had belonged to their kingdom as well, and before the mid-IV century CE, only coins bearing the figure and the name of the ruling Kušān Šāh were issued by these mints; what seems to have happened is that they were replaced by “imperial” Sasanian issues bearing the name of the Šāhān Šāh Šābuhr II. According to Rezakhani, the last Kušān Šāh attested is Bahrām, who must’ve ruled (according to this scholar) between 330 and 365 CE.

Let’s take now a look at all these vast territories to see what they were like and what call archaeology, numismatics and ancient sources tell us about them. What appears immediately clear after a cursory look at a map is that these territories were vast, much larger than the areas disputed between the Sasanians and Romans in the Near East, and even larger than the Iranian heartland in the Iranian plateau itself. And they were not poor or deserted territories; some of these lands were densely populated and were agriculturally rich (and had also vital mining resources), but above everything else they sat across the most important land routes of transcontinental Eurasian trade. This will be a long task, and I will divide it into three main areas: Bactria, central Afghanistan and Gandhara, which since Kushan times were most of the time included in a single political entity and which shared many cultural traits. The, Sogdia, Khwarazm and the territories to the north of the Syr Darya (ancient Jaxartes) and across the Pamir that were closely linked to the trading cities of Sogdia, and finally the peripheral and rather poorly attested territories of southern Afghanistan and Pakistan (Arachosia, Gedrosia and Sindh). As a preface, I will start this general survey with a description of the land that was known to the classical geographers as Margiana, after the name of its main oasis, that of Merv (Marv in Middle Persian).

central-asia-physical-map-01.jpg

Physical map of Central Asia.

Central-Asia-borders4.png

There are three possible ways to define "Central Asia". in this post, I will be using the UNESCO definition, as it covers an area that shared many cultural, political and economic common features during Late Antiquity.

After the end of the last glacial period, Central Asia was spotted with lakes (mostly saltwater lakes) as a residual remain of the melted glaciers. Due to the rather low rain regime, most of Central Asia has underwent since then a gradual process of desiccation, with the lakes slowly drying up, as the water influx from the main mountain ranges that are distributed across the region has been usually insufficient to compensate the effects of evaporation. Central Asia is situated at the center of the largest landmass of the planet and is surrounded to the south and east by high-altitude mountain ranges that cast a large rain shadow across the area and keep most of the moisture from the Indian Ocean monsoons from reaching it. For clarity’s sake, I will divide the Central Asian territories involved in the events narrated in this thread into five main areas:
  • West Turkestan: a territory bordered to the south by the Iranian Plateau and the Hindu Kush mountain range, and to the east by the Pamir and Altai mountains, and by the Caspian Sea to the west. Its northern limits are less clear, it ends north of the Syr Darya, transforming into the central tract of the Eurasian steppe. Western Turkestan is crossed by two major rivers (Amu Darya and Syr Darya) which spring respectively from the Hindu Kush and Pamir mountains and meet (or rather used to meet) their end at the inland Aral Sea. In ancient times, the Amu Darya did not drain all of its waters into the Aral Sea; part of its current bypassed the Aral Sea to the south and reached the Sarykamysh Lake. From here, these water course (known as the Uzboy river) crossed the Karakum Desert and emptied into the Caspian Sea; the Uzboy dried up in the XVII century. Apart from these two major rivers, there’s also a number of smaller rivers which are either tributaries of the two larger rivers (like for example the Zerafshan river) or which simply meet their end in the sand of some of the deserts that cover most of this territory (like the Murghab river). Modern irrigation works have carried out by Soviet engineers during the XX century have altered considerably the hydrology of the region; other than the rather famous case of the Aral Sea, the Balkhab river also used to reach the Amu Darya, while today it dries up before reaching it. Western Turkestan is dotted with oasis, some small and others really large, situated in strategic places where the rivers fan out into deltas (like Balkh, or Khwarazm) or due to the topography of the land they allow the irrigation of large tracts of land (like at Bukhara and Samarkand). North of the Syr Darya there are also some settled areas that have during this time period were very influenced by Sogdia (and partly settled by Sogdians) but which were not part of Sogdia proper. One of these areas was the large oasis of Chach (modern Tashkent), on the banks of the Chirchik river (a tributary of the Syr Darya) and the valley of Ferghana, one of the most fertile and well-watered areas of Central Asia, which was a vital node of the Silk Road, as it was crossed by the main road that crossed the Pamir into the Tarim Basin and from there followed all the way to China.
  • East Turkestan: much smaller than its western counterpart, it’s much more strictly delimited too. It’s formed basically by the Tarim Basin, which is surrounded by the Pamirs to the west, the Tian Shan range to the north (which separates it from the Dzungarian steppe) and the Kunlun mountains to the south, which form the northern buttress of the Tibetan Plateau. It lays open the East to the Gansu corridor that leads directly to central China and to the Northeast to the Gobi Desert and Mongolia through Turpan and Hami. Eastern Turkestan is much drier than Western Turkestan; when the glaciers of the last glacial period melted, the basin was occupied by an inner lake that underwent a progressive process of desiccation across the centuries. According to Chinese texts, by the time of the Han dynasty (II century BCE to III century CE) its eastern end was still covered by a large lake (the Lop Nur Lake) fed by the waters of the Tarim river which drained the melted snow from the Tian Shan and Kunlun ranges through several tributaries. Today, the Lop Nur lake is almost dried up and the Tarim river does not reach it. Most of the central part of the Tarim Basin if occupied by the Taklamakan Desert, and human population is concentrated along a series of irrigated oasis to its south and north, along the slopes of the Tian Shan and Kunlun mountains.
Tarim-Basin.png

The Tarim Basin.
  • The Eurasian Steppe occupies all the northern fringe of Central Asia, until it meets the Siberian Taiga. To the west lies the Central Steppe (or Kazakh Steppe), from the Urals to Dzungaria. It’s separated from the Eastern Steppe by the Dzungarian Narrowing, where the Altai and Tarbagatai Mountains which almost reach the northern forest leaving almost no grassland; to the east lie the Mongol Steppe and finally Manchuria. Although the steppe receives enough rainfall to allow grass to grow, water is too scarce and weather too unpredictable to allow the development of dry or irrigated farming before the XX century, so the human communities living there followed a nomadic lifestyle centered around herding and seasonal migration, although they also engaged occasionally in agriculture and built semi-permanent fortifications. Until the II century CE, the Kazakh Steppe had been dominated by Iranian-speaking peoples (speakers of eastern Iranian languages), but there was already a presence of confederations formed predominantly by non-Iranian speakers, like the Dingling and, according to contemporary scholars, the Huns who lived in the western approaches of the Altai Mountains after they were expelled from the Mongol Steppe by the rising Xianbei confederation during the mid-II century CE.
  • South of West Turkestan and east of the Iranian plateau lay the Afghan highlands, which mostly coincide with the modern country of Afghanistan. These highlands are formed by the great mountain range of the Hindu Kush to the north, which runs along a Northeast (where it joins the Karakorum range and the Pamir) to Southwest axis, where it gradually fans out into lower altitude mountain ranges, which cover the central part of modern Afghanistan which is essentially a highland country of fertile valleys isolated from each other. The Hindu Kush and the mountain ranges that fan out from it are the main hydrological nod of this part of Asia; all the major rivers spring in them and are part of either the Indus river basin (all the rivers flowing east, like the Kabul river) or of landlocked riverine systems; the ones that flow to the south and the east (like the Arghandab and Helmand rivers) meet their end at the lakes of the Sistan Basin, and the ones which flow north (like the Murghab and Balkhab rivers) either fan out into deltas and disappear into the sands of the Karakum desert (like the Murghab river) or (in the past) are tributaries of the Amu Darya (like the Balkhab river). To the south of the country, the mountains lose height even more and form the Arachosian Plateau, a semi-desertic highland plain crossed by the Arghandab river where the city of Kandahar lies. To the west, the terrain descends even more, and gradually melts into the Sistan basin; this area is crossed by the Helmand river and its tributaries and here lie some important cities like Herat and Zaranj. Finally, to the north of the country, on the northern ramparts of the highland mountains lies a flat stretch of land which forms part of the Amu Darya valley and which contains the most fertile lands of the area, although watering depends on the streams that flow from the mountains. Today, this plain is partitioned between Afghanistan and Tadjikistan (and partly by Turkmenistan) but anciently this was the land of Bactria, or Tokharistan as the Sasanians called it; originally Bactria covered also central Afghanistan all the way to the partition of waters with the Indus river basin, but from the IV century CE onwards the Afghan highlands were progressively considered as a separate entity, and by the VI century CE it was divided into two countries; Kabulistān to the northeast and Zābulistān to the southwest.
  • To the southwest of the Afghan highlands lies the Indus river valley, which was considered in Antiquity and the Middle Ages as an integral part of India (Hind in Middle Persian). According to modern scholars, the Sasanians could’ve controlled after the conquests of Šābuhr I perhaps all the right bank of the Indus; to the south lay the land known to Iranians as Sindh, with important sea ports (like the one excavated at Banbhore in Pakistan) and to the north lay the rich, populated and prestigious land of Gandhāra, which lay directly across the main land trade route between India and Central Asia, which from Puruṣapura (modern Peshawar) crossed the Khyber Pass following the valley of the Kabul river to the city of Kabul, and from Kabul crossed the Afghan highlands to Balkh, from where the route could lead to the west to Marv and the Iranian Plateau, or north to Sogdia and from there to the Ferghana valley and then eastwards to China (although there was a much more direct land route from India to China through Kashmir).
After this attempt at a general description of the lands of Central Asia that will feature in the narrative of the events affecting the Sasanian empire from this moment to its end, I will try to offer a more detailed view of each territory, beginning with Margiana, which was the keystone of Sasanian military power projection in Central Asia.

The land of Margiana (Marv in Middle Persian) was centered around the large oasis of Merv, which covers now (with modern irrigation) an area of 4,900 km2. It has been associated for a very long time with the successive Iranian empires and the Zoroastrian tradition; it’s quoted in the Avesta (Mehr Yašt, 10.14) as Môuru, and in Achaemenid inscriptions in Old Persian as Marguš (from where the Greek term Margianḗ was derived). Merv was known to the Romans, for it appears in the Tabula Peutingeriana, an ancient Roman road map (itinerarium) dated to the IV century CE. The reason for its long and distinguished history is its location in the middle of the Kara Kum desert (“black sand” in Turkic) in present-day Turkmenistan, midway between Balkh, the Oxus and Nēv-Šābuhr, which made it an almost compulsory stop in the trade routes between the Iranian Plateau and Sogdia to the north and Bactria to the East (and respectively, to China and India). It was the main entry into the Iranian plateau for the great trans-Eurasian caravan route known as the Silk Road, and so probably it fulfilled a very important role also as a customs post. It also possibly marked the limit of direct “central” control by the Šāhān Šāh over the land; to the north lay Sogdia ruled by local princes, and to the east Bactria, which was until 365 CE (at least nominally) under the rule of the Kušān Šāh as a Sasanian “sub-king” ruling over a satellite state. The real golden era of Marv though would come during the Islamic era, when it skyrocketed to become one of the largest cities in the whole world until its destruction by the Mongols in 1221 CE.

Merv-Google-Maps.png

Satellite picture of the Merv oasis, with the archaeological sites dated to the Sasanian era marked with red dots (according to the British archaeologist St. John Simpson).

Nowadays the oasis supports a population in excess of one million people. Before the advent of modern transport, it was the last major center before caravans embarked on the long 180 km trip across the barren expanses of the Kara Kum desert to Amul (modern Chardzjou or “Four Canals”). Amul was a crossing point over the Oxus; from Amul it’s easy to reach Bukhara in Sogdia (and then continue to China) or continue upstream towards Termez and Bactria (and from there to India).

The Merv oasis is formed by alluvial silts deposited by the Murghab river. The Murghab rises in the Afghan mountains, crosses the desert and enters the oasis at its southern tip, where it is dammed (nowadays by no less than six dams, but anciently there was only one dam) before it fans out into a vast delta that then dries out into the sands of the Kara Kum desert. There is a Chinese report by Du Huan, written in 765 CE after his return from ten years spent as a captive in Merv, where he described:

(…) a big river which flows into its territory, where it divides into several hundred canals irrigating the whole area (…)

Agriculture in the Merv oasis has always been dependent on artificial irrigation, nowadays as it was in ancient times, although the modern landscape has been radically altered by the arrival of the Kara Kum canal in 1954, which crosses the oasis from east to west, and has increased considerably the potential for irrigation at the Merv oasis and at the smaller Tedzhen oasis further to the west. As a result, the Merv oasis is probably at its maximum extent; in a 1991 map it measured 85x74 km. And this area has since been enlarged, because areas in the north, unused since the Bronze age, are now irrigated. Interestingly though, the 1991 area is similar to the one recorded by Du Huan:

(…) the area of this kingdom from east to west is 140 li (70 km) and from north to south 180 li (90 km) (…)

The Merv oasis is one of the archaeological areas most intensively studied in Central Asia. In the 1950s, E.M. Masson of Tashkent University set up the YuTAKE, the South Turkmenistan Multi-Disciplinary Archaeological Expedition of the Academy of Sciences of Turkmenistan, which subjected the oasis of Merv to several prolonged archaeological studies. After the fall of the Soviet Union, the International Merv Project (IMO) was set up as a collaboration between University College London, YuTAKE, the Academy of Sciences of Turkmenistan and the Institute for the History of Material Culture, St. Petersburg.

The oasis of Merv has been inhabited at least since Neolithic times, and the oldest urban settlement that can be found within it is the site of Erk Kala, which has been dated to the VI century BCE, coinciding with the annexation of the area into the Achaemenid empire, or perhaps its predecessor the Median empire. Merv, or Margiana, is quoted in the great inscription of Darius I at Bīsotūn near Kermanshah in Iran as part of his empire, included in the great satrapy of Bactria. The next step in the urban development of Merv was the foundation by the Seleucid king Antiochus I Soter (281-261 BCE) or the Greek metropolis of Antiochia in Margiana; of which the ancient city at Erk Kala became its citadel. The site occupied by the new Seleucid city at the foot of the Erk Kala citadel is known nowadays as Gyaur Kala.

Merv-01.png

Satellite view of the ancient city of Marv. The poligonal structure in the upper part of the picture is the Erk Kala citadel; and the part surrounded by a roughly square ruined wall is the lower city (Gyaur Kala). The main gates and the main roads that quartered the city can still be seen in this image (according to the British archaeologist St. John Simpson).

Gyaur-Kala-reconst-01.png

Artist's reconstruction of the ancient city of Marv from the southeastern corner of the city, with the Buddhist stupa in first term.

gyaur-Kala1.jpg

Aerial view of the Erk Kala citadel, seen from the northwest.


This was to become later the Arsacid and Sasanian city of Marv. It was located in the east central part of the oasis and lies next to the Razik canal; the main channel of the river Murghab flows much further to the west. At first sight, he site is dominated by the massive remains of the polygonal citadel at Erk-Kala which towers over a roughly square lower city (Gyaur Kala) which measures 2 km across; together they cover an area of some 374 ha. Each was encased within massive fortifications consisting of hollow curtains with external plastered glacises, which were constructed during the Sasanian period above the solid in-filled remains of earlier fortifications (Seleucid and Arsacid). The bulk of the built environment within the city connected the main east and west gates in a rectangle covering an approximate area of 125 ha. Additional residential quarters sprawled towards the south and north gates and added an additional 28 ha. or so to the built-up area. Each of these gates was situated midway along the curtain except on the north side where the central position of the citadel meant that the gate on this side was off-center, positioned directly to the east and commanded by a bastion of the citadel. It can be deduced from their morphology that all of the gates possessed a projecting outer wall and were approached by a ramp running parallel to the curtain. The curtain walls had towers at regular intervals, and excavations next to the southwest corner bastion revealed a sequence of redesign, constant use and strengthening of the fortifications during the four centuries of Sasanian rule. A fifth gate was situated on the western wall but bypassed the residential quarters and led into an open area on the western side of the citadel. Archaeologists believe that this area within the walls was substantially unoccupied in antiquity for a reason. Given the existence of the separate gate, it seems most likely that this area was limited to official and military activity, used for drilling and providing space for the horses which made up an essential part of the Sasanian army. In any case, its location suggests it was limited to military and official activity.

Merv-Walls-03-jpg.png

Evolution of the walls that surrounded Gyaur Kala across the centuries.
1. Seleucid wall, built around 280 BCE.
2. Arsacid wall, around II century CE.
3. Late Arsacid wall, around I century CE.
4. All phases put together.

A. Filled-on access gallery.
B. Arrow slit.
C. Outher defenses.
D. Erosion debris.

Sasanian-Merv.jpg

Hypothetic reconstruction of the walls around the Sasanian city of Marv.


Apart from the main city of Marv, other smaller forts dotted the oasis; the whole complex, would become the main eastern stronghold of the Arsacid and Sasanian empires against their eastern enemies (Kushans, Huns and Turks). One of the most important mints of the empire was located here, in order to pay its large garrison and the large armies that the Sasanian kings assembled there for their eastern campaigns. At this time, it was almost assuredly under the direct rule of the Šāhān Šāh, and due to its strategic situation and its imposing fortifications, it was the main military base for the Sasanian spāh during any campaign in Central Asia. In short, the oasis of Merv had a key strategic importance both for defending the exposed north-eastern border of the empire against Central Asian invaders and to block them entry into the Iranian Plateau and the heart of Ērānšahr, but also for projecting Sasanian military power into Bactria, Sogdia and beyond.

Archaeologists have identified up to 162 settlements dated to the Sasanian period within the oasis; as well as a complex irrigation network that was mostly built in Arsacid times. Of these settlements, a total of 133 sites covered an area of less than 4 ha., therefore falling within the category of village or hamlets according to Sasanian standards; an additional 17 sites covered areas of up to 30 ha. and thus, may be regarded as equivalent in size to a town, but only three exceeded that. To archaeologists, this must imply a high level of rural development in the hinterland of the city of Marv, with a cluster of settlements along the course of the Murghab, as well as along canals flowing due north. Many of these Sasanian settlements appear to have been built on artificial platforms (dakhma) raised above the alluvial plain and surrounded by ditches and moats. Archaeological digs at two of these raised mounds (called kalas and tepes in the local Turkic language) at Göbekli-tepe and Chilburj have revealed that they were substantially fortified, with walls and towers that were rebuilt and reinforced during Sasanian rule.

Gobekli-Tepe.png

Plan of the remains of the settlement at Göbekli-tepe (according to the British archaeologist St. John Simpson).

The case of Chilburj is particularly interesting. Soviet excavations in 1980 dated the present remains to the V century CE, although it seems to have an Arsacid origin. The main portion of the settlement consists of an almost square site covering some 2.7 ha. and surrounded by a hollow curtain wall with square projecting interval towers. It had a heavily defended gatehouse on the southern side, a similar construction on the north side which was presumably blocked at a later date (perhaps in a moment of siege or military crisis), and elongated corner towers which were probably designed to enable torsion artillery to block access to the gates in case of a siege. And the case of the fort at Chilburj is not the only one in the oasis of Merv.

Chilburj-01.png

Chilburj-02.png

Archaeological drawing and aerial photograph of the remains of the Sasanian fort at Chilburj in the Merv oasis (according to the British archaeologist St. John Simpson).

Another typology of fort is found at Durnali, rectangular in shape, with regularly placed square towers projecting from the wall, while the area within the walls was divided by rectilinear streets and alleys in an orderly fashion; immediately to the south of the fort, archaeologists have found an extramural settlement of some 7 ha. which has been dated to the late V to VII centuries CE. A third typology appears at the northern edge of the site of Köne Kishman; in here archaeologists were puzzled by the fact that apparently the enclosed space within the walls lacks any trace of occupation. One possible explanation for this is that it was a campaign fort which originally enclosed rows of tents rather than permanent barracks, in a similar way to the forts that have been excavated along the Gorgan Wall further to the west. This strongly suggests that the whole oasis was provided at some point in time with an array of fortified spaces designed to lodge a large campaign army with plenty of space within their walls, as would befit a cavalry-heavy army. Apart from its commercial and agricultural importance, the Merv oasis was a huge military basis for the Sasanian spāh and the main jumping post for its campaigns in Central Asia, both in Sogdia to the north and Bactria to the east.

Durnali-01.png

Durnali-02.png

Archaeological drawing and aerial photograph of the remains of the Sasanian fort at Durnali in the Merv oasis (according to the British archaeologist St. John Simpson).

The archaeological evidence therefore suggests a militarized yet prosperous pattern of settlement in the oasis with a high density of settlements of different sizes, some walled and some apparently unwalled, with the largest center being the city of Marv itself. Literary sources consistently praise the rich agricultural resources of the Merv oasis during the Classical and Islamic periods. Although equivalent written sources are lacking for the Sasanian period, archaeologists think it’s reasonable to extrapolate a similar situation for Sasanian times, and there is evidence for major canal off-takes from the river Murghab at this period. An important find in the oasis of Merv was the discovery of large quantities of accidentally carbonized cotton seeds in contexts dating from the IV century CE onwards, which provides the earliest archaeobotanical evidence for cultivation of this fiber crop in the oasis and contradicts the hypothesis that cotton cultivation was introduced as late as the IX century CE.

The population of the oasis before it became Turkicized during the late Middle Age was formed by Iranian speakers, who probably spoke originally a dialect of Parthian; the use of Parthian in written form is attested still in the IV century CE. When the city surrendered to the armies of the Rashidun Caliphate in 651 CE, the population of the city and the oasis was predominantly Zoroastrian, but the city also hosted large and vital Manichean, Jewish, Nestorian Christian and Buddhist communities, with a large Buddhist monastery and stupa occupying the southeast corner of the city. The oasis of Merv was controlled by the Sasanian dynasty since the times of Ardaxšir I until the Islamic conquest, being only lost for a short timespan to the Hephtalites during the late V and early VI centuries CE; scholars are quite sure of this because all the Sasanian kings minted coins here except for the aforementioned time period.
 
Last edited:
7.2 BACTRIA-ṬOḴĀRESTĀN.
7.2 BACTRIA-ṬOḴĀRESTĀN.

Bactria (or Bactriana) was a region located north of the Hindu Kush mountain range and south of the Ḥeṣār mountain range (a western spur of the Pamir mountains, which separates the upper Amu Darya valley from the Zerafšān valley); thus, covering the upper valley of the Oxus river (modern Amu Darya); a flat region that straddles modern-day Afghanistan, Tajikistan and Uzbekistan. Today, if watered properly (now as well as then the area has suffered from water scarcity and irrigation has been vital to the economy of the region) this is still one of the most fertile regions of Central Asia. To the south of Bactria lay the central highlands of Afghanistan, a maze of high-altitude valleys isolated amongst imposing mountain ranges that fan to the west and south from the main range of the Hindu Kush; these mountains were labeled vaguely by Classical authors as the Paropanisadae and separated Central Asia from India. To these same writers, Bactria was famous by its fertility and the number of its inhabitants and was nicknamed by Strabo as “the land of a thousand cities”.

Bactria-01.jpg

Map of ancient Bactria; the large river in the center is the Amu Darya (ancient Oxus).

The English name Bactria is derived from the Ancient Greek Bactriané (Βακτριανή), a Hellenized version of the Bactrian endonym Bakhlo (βαχλο). It was called Bakhdi in Avestan, Baktriš in Old Persian, Daxia in Chinese and Bāhlīka in Sanskrit. Today, the name Balḵ/Balx also designates a province in northern Afghanistan with its capital at Mazār-i Sharīf, less than 50 km from the historic city of Balḵ itself. B y the end of the Kushan period though, and during the following Sasanian period, the old name of Bactria had fallen out of use and had been replaced by the name Ṭoḵārestān. In Middle Persian and Armenian texts, the name Balḵ designated only the capital city itself.

Geographically, ancient Bactria consisted on a string of agricultural oases dependent on water taken from the rivers at Balḵ, Taškurgan, Kondūz, Sar-ē Pol, and Šīrīn Tagāb, in a similar way as the oasis in neighboring Margiana. To the south, the terrain rises steadily on the northern slopes of the Afghan mountains, and this hilly country is better watered. To the east, the terrain rises to meet the mountains of Badaḵšān; in these highlands there was the only mine of lapis lazuli known in Antiquity (as well as mines of rubies and other valuable minerals); lapis lazuli from Badaḵšān has been found as far away as tombs in New Kingdom Egypt and was handed down as tribute by the Medes to the Assyrian kings.

Bactria-Map-02.jpg

Situation of Bactria with respect to modern political boundaries.

Bactria was the center of one of the great satrapies of the Achaemenid empire (XII Satrapy, according to Herodotus). The incorporation of Bactria into the empire was probably achieved not through conquest but through a personal union; the satrap was always a close relative of the Achaemenid king and the standard Achaemenid administrative system was not introduced; local nobles were given an ample leeway to administer the province as they saw fit. Also, according to Herodotus, Bactria was one of the richest satrapies of the empire and it was able to pay a substantial tribute of 360 Attic talents of silver. After the Macedonian conquest, during the second half of the III century BCE the local satrap Diodotus seceded from the Seleucid empire and his successors extended Graeco-Bactrian rule to the north in Sogdia and across the south in northwestern India. Bactria lived a period of great prosperity under the Graeco-Bactrian kings; excavations begun in 1964 at Aï Khanum in northern Afghanistan at the confluence of the Amu Darya and its southern tributary the Kokča river discovered the remains of a great Hellenistic metropolis that was probably the capital of the Graeco-Bactrian kingdom (or at least the residence of the kings in the eastern part of Bactria). In 147 BCE, this great Greek city was destroyed by nomadic invaders from the north; historians believe that they could be the same Saka peoples that invaded the Arsacid empire at the same time further to the west, killing two Arsacid kings in succession and almost destroying it.

Ai-Khanoum-01.jpg

Hypothetical recontruction of the Graeco-Bactrian city of Aï Khanum.

According to Sima Qian’s Shiji, which presumably used the official reports of the Chinese envoy Zhang Qian, who at the end of the II century BCE travelled across Central Asia sent by the Han emperor Wudi, at that time Daxia (the Chinese term for Bactria) was an important urban civilization boasting a population of about one million people, living in walled cities under small city kings or magistrates and lacking any sort of political cohesion. The Shiji also describes Daxia as an affluent country with rich markets, trading in a wide variety of objects, some of them coming from as far as southern China. Some time after that, Bactria came under control of the Da Yuezhi, a nomadic people that according to the Chinese sources (the Hanshu and the Hou Hanshu) came to the area from the area around the Ferghana valley. According to the Hou Hansshu, the Da Yuezhi who settled in Bactria were a confederation of five clans or tribes (xihou in Chinese), until the leader of one of the tribes managed to seize power:

More than a hundred years later, the xihou of Guishuang, named Qiujiu Que (Kujula Kadphises) attacked and exterminated the four other xihou. He set himself up as king of a kingdom called Guishuang (Kushan). He invaded Anxi (Parthia) and took the Gaofu (Kabul) region. He also defeated the whole of the kingdoms of Puda and Jibin (Kapiśa-Gandhāra). Qiujiu Que (Kujula Kadphises) was more than eighty years old when he died. His son, Yan Gaozhen (Vima Takto), became king in his place. He returned and defeated Tianzhu (Northwestern India) and installed a General to supervise and lead it. The Yuezhi then became extremely rich. All the kingdoms call [their king] the Guishuang (Kushan) king, but the Han call them by their original name, Da Yuezhi.

Modern historians have identified this Qiujiu Que of the Chinese sources as the Kujula Kadphises that founded the Kushan empire and who appeared in coins and inscriptions in Greek and Bactrian. The people of his clan/tribe/xihou called themselves Kushana (hence the Chinese Guishuang), and their king by extension took the name of “The Kushan” (Košano in Bactrian) or “The Great Kushan”. Historians are very cautious about the matter but given that originally the Da Yuezhi lived in western Mongolia near the Tarim Basin (from where the Xiongnu chased them away west of the Altai mountains all the way to the Ferghana and Illi valleys) it’s possible that their original language was a Tokharian language, like that of the inhabitants of the oasis of the Tarim Basin. On one side, Strabo (I century BCE) and Ptolemy (II century CE) names the Tókharoi (Τοχάριοι) as the inhabitants of Bactria during their lifetimes, and so do some Sanskrit texts (Tukhāra), and the very land of Bactria became known as Ṭoḵārestān under Kushan rule. But on the other side, scholars have been unable to find any trace of a Tokharian language in the texts and inscriptions found anywhere in the Kushan empire; all them were written in Greek, Bactrian, Sanskrit or other local languages (Indic or Iranian).

The period of Kushan rule was a second golden era for Bactria, and the period when urbanization, and the extension of irrigation networks reached their historical high point before the advent of modern technology. First the Graeco-Bactrian kings and later the Kushans conquered large areas of northern India from their Bactrian heartlands, and this period saw and ever-increasing influence of Indian culture and religions in Bactria. The inhabitants of Bactria spoke an eastern Iranian language known as Bactrian, which enjoyed the status of a written language, and was used in official inscriptions and coinage by all the rulers of Bactria starting by the Kushans until the Muslim conquest. Bactrian was written using the Bactrian alphabet, which was a slightly modified version of the Greek alphabet brought here by Alexander the Great’s army.

Along with Bactrian, as Buddhism spread across the land, inscriptions and texts in Sanskrit and Prakrit (much more abundant than the latter, especially Gandhāri) can also be found, written either in Kharoṣṭhī or Brāhmī scripts. The religion of Bactria under the Kushans and the Kušān Šāhs was a traditional Iranian religion, with its own interpretation of Zoroastrianism, mixed with strong Indian and even Greek influences; apart from Buddhism, Kushan coinage depicts also the god Oeso, the Bactrian version of the Hindu deity Shiva with the Nandi bull, while mural paintings of the III century CE show an amazing amount of syncretism, with Kushan donors bringing offerings to Ohrmazd, and also to Zeus-Serapis and the local god Pharro.

The Kushans created an empire which stretched from the oasis of Tashkent and sometimes even into the Tarim Basin in the north to the middle valley of the Ganges in the south, with Bactria at its geographic center. The political unification of Central Asia, coupled with the rise of the Han empire and its conquest of the Tarim Basin led to the opening of a new set of trans-Eurasian trade routes between China, India and the Mediterranean which are referred to popularly as the Silk Road. Laying at the very core of this new network of exchange, the Kushan empire, with Bactria at its center, benefitted enormously from it. The trade with the Roman empire seems to have been particularly intense, as large numbers of Roman coins have been found in the area; some scholars even suggest that the crisis of the Roman empire in the III century CE (and especially the crisis of its silver coinage) which caused a drop in the Roman trade in the East could have weakened the fiscal foundations of the Kushan empire, thus paving the way for the success of the campaigns of Ardaxšir I and Šābuhr I against it.

A substantial increase of the area under cultivation in Bactria took place in the Kushan period. New lands were irrigated, like for example at at Bīškent and along the lower course of the Vaḵš, while the valleys of the Balḵab, Kondūz, and Sorḵān Daryā rivers became important agricultural producers. Urbanization showed similar progress. Some forty urban sites, including fifteen of more than 15 ha, have now been located; all have dimensions fit for medium-sized or large towns. Besides the main cities of Balḵ, Kondūz, and Termez (Qara Tepe), there were other towns elsewhere: Delbarjīn (40 km northwest of Balḵ), and the sanctuary of Sorkh Kotal (with a great temple at the top of a flight of steps, dedicated to an apparently eclectic collection of gods headed by a deity personifying the victory of the temple’s founder Kanishka); and north of the Oxus, Delvarzīn, Aĭrtam, Zar Tepe, Qaḷʿa-ye Kāfernegān, and Ḵaḷčajān. All these sites are witnesses to the remarkable level of development of urban life which characterized Bactria under Kushan rule.

The capital city of Bactria was Balḵ (Greek: Βάκτρα, Báktra; Bactrian: Βάχλο, Bakhlo), which owed its importance to its position at the crossing of several major trade routes: the west-east route along the foot of the Khorasan and Hindu Kush mountains from Iran to Central Asia and China, and the route that following the valleys of left-bank tributaries of the Oxus passes through the mountains of central Afghanistan to northwestern India. The Balḵāb river gives easy access by the valley of its tributary the Dara-ye Ṣūf and the Qarā Kotal pass to the Bāmīān basin and thence to Kabul. This route has the advantage of being the westernmost of the roads over the Hindu Kush and thus the shortest for travelers from the west, as well as one of the easiest. Its existence must have been the main reason why a great city arose in the area where the Balḵāb debouches into the Bactrian plain.

Balkh-04.png

Map of the Balḵ oasis, by the French archaeologists Étienne de la Vaissière and Philippe Marquis.

When the Balḵāb river leaves the piedmont of the Afghan mountains, it fans out into an alluvial delta very similar to the one formed further west by the Murghab river at Merv oasis, which allows the irrigation of a large surface of agricultural land. The total surface of the alluvial fan is 3,300 km2, of which only 1,900 km2 are currently under exploitation, are of these only 700 km2 are under intensive agriculture. The remaining land remains as uncultivated steppe among the water canals. Within this area and on the irrigated alluvial fan, at a distance of about 12 km from the mountains, the city of Balḵ was built on a site (the Bālā Ḥeṣār of today) where there was probably a slight rise in the plain and was perhaps adjacent to an old arm of the river. This is only a supposition, because adequate archeological exploration has not yet been carried out. In any case, the site subsequently grew higher through the gradual accumulation of the debris left by successive human occupants (a process well known in archaeology, which for example has originated the tells in the Middle East).

In Antiquity, Balḵ was already considered an already ancient city, and it was nicknamed as the “Mother of Cities”. The city became the capital of the Greek kingdom of Bactriana, and in 208-206 BCE it was able to resist a three-year long siege by the army of the Seleucid king Antiochus III the Great. After the fall of the Graeco-Bactrian kingdom, the remained one of the most important cities in the Kushan empire, although the Kushan kings resided further south, at Kapiśa (modern Begrām, near Kabul) in summer and at Mathura (in Uttar Pradesh, India) during the winter.

The oasis of Balḵ was surrounded by a wall (in a similar way as other Central Asian oasis) during the III century BCE, either under the Seleucids or the Graeco-Bactrian kings, in order to separate the agricultural (taxable) land from the surrounding steppe/desert. The city of Balḵ itself shows many similarities with Marv; the walls enclose a surface of irregular shape, longer along the east-west axis, with a massive round citadel in the middle of the north part of the wall. In a fascinating 2017 paper the French historian and archaeologist Étienne de la Vaissière made some educated guesses about the population of West and East Turkestan and the Central Asian steppe in the VIII century CE, using data from the Chinese censuses as well as historical data from oasis in Afghanistan and the Russian Empire before modern irrigation and agricultural techniques modified the landscape.

Bala-Hissar-Citadel.png

Satellite picture of the remains of the Bālā-Ḥeṣār citadel at Balḵ.

The oasis of Balḵ was up to the 1970s extremely traditional. While some major irrigation improvements took place in other parts of Afghanistan like in the Helmand Basin for instance, very few steps had been taken to improve its agriculture before the start of the Soviet-Afghan war, and none up to its end. As the III century CE oasis wall can be detected without problems, it’s possible for archaeologists and historians to delimit accurately the useful agricultural area for Late Antiquity. There’s also a remarkably well-preserved archaeological landscape: the oasis is literally dotted with fortresses, castles or stupas, which gives also very good clues in order which parts of the oasis were inhabited in every time period. Since the Kushan times to modern times, there’s been only one major alteration in the hydrology of the oasis: the destruction of the irrigation network by the Mongols in the first half of the XIII century.

With these considerations in mind, De la Vaissière estimated the area of the early medieval area of the Bactra oasis to ca. 3,000 km2, including ca. 300 km2 of desert and swamps (actually in quite precisely the same as the ancient ones, as demonstrated by the archaeological landscape), which leaves 2,700 km2 of agricultural land. Taking this into account, and comparing it with data from the 1897 Russian Empire census for its Central Asian oasis, comparisons with other Afghan oasis (especially the Taškurgan oasis, even more traditional than Balḵ) and data from the medieval Islamic author al-Ištakhrī, De la Vaissière reaches the following numbers (depending on the number of years the land was left fallow):
  • Fallow lands, within the limits of the irrigated zone in the Early Middle Ages, covered probably 1,800 km2.
  • Annually irrigated lands covered probably 900 km2.
  • Orchards covered probably only 20 km2, a very small area.
  • In case of quadrennial fallow: 300,000 inhabitants.
  • In case of triennial fallow: 325,000 inhabitants.
  • In case of biennial fallow: 400,000 inhabitants.
Is this 300,000 to 400,000 range believable? According to De la Vaissière, in 1978, without any sizeable improvement to the irrigation network, (but a considerable one sanitary condition) including the nearby towns of Aqcha, and Mazar-e Sharif, which by then had a population of 100,000 inhabitants (VIII century CE Samarqand was of the same size), the oasis was inhabited by ca. 500,000 people.

De la Vaissière thinks that we’re certainly the safe side in saying that the oasis of Bactra could feed in the Early Middle ages 300,000 to 400,000 inhabitants, and that actually it might have been quite more. For his analysis he chose criteria of minimums: for instance, he used a 1.2 liter of millet per day ratio, calculated for grown-up men serving in the Chinese army (taken from VIII-IX centuries CE Chinese censuses in East Turkestan). This means that more children and women could be fed on the same area than anticipated. The same 1.2 liter of millet measure would also mean that the whole calorific intake would come from cereals, while obviously part of it would have derive from dairy products, meat or fruits (agriculture in the West Turkestan oasis was much more varied than the one employed in the Chinese garrison cities in the Tarim Basin and the Gansu Corridor), so that more people could be fed on the same area. A third minimum would’ve been the amount of water available for irrigation: it seems clear from the ethnographic parallels in the Taškurgan oasis that only the amount of water available precludes the annual irrigation of many lands in the oasis. The fallow is linked not to the quality of the earth (there is no salinization in these oases) but exclusively to the amount of water available. According to De la Vaissière, it’s quite probable that the climate was slightly more wet in the Early Middle Ages, and the remnants of desiccated lands from before the Mongol invasion, seem to show that more water was available to the Baclkh alluvial fan before the shift of the river: it could irrigate the now desiccated parts and provide more water in the still irrigated ones, modifying the fallow regime.

In short, De la Vaissière suggests that the oasis of Balḵ could very well have been populated by 500,000 people in its heydays. This does not mean that this was the necessarily the case, and actually it was certainly not so in the VII and VIII centuries CE: according to the Chinese pilgrim Xuanzang, in 630 CE the town of Balḵ was an empty shell of walls. It regained its status as a populous only one century later, already under Muslim rule. But a map of the fortresses doting the landscape, very equally distributed within the oasis wall, suggest to De la Vaissière that it might indeed have been the case during the prosperous periods, as the Kushan period certainly was.

Much less archaeological work has been done at the Balḵ oasis than at Merv, and so as a result much less is known about the ancient city. The mud-brick ramparts of , which still survive, superimposed one upon the other, stand at an impressive length and height, reaching a height of more than 20 m at the citadel (Bālā-Ḥeṣār) and on the southern side, are the most substantial remains of the “Mother of Cities” dating to Antiquity. Archeological examination of these ramparts has provided the key to the successive stages of the topographical development of the town. As in Marv, the most ancient remains are to be found in the Bālā-Ḥeṣār citadel (“Balḵ I” to archaeologists); its circular plan is probably inherited from the Achaemenian period, while the present Timurid-era wall largely reuses the massive Hellenistic rampart which, in 208-206 BCE, withstood the attack of the Seleucid king Antiochus III. From the Hellenistic period also dates a gigantic wall built against the nomadic incursions along the northern edge of the oasis, where its remains have been traced for a length of 60 km by Soviet archaeologists in the 1970s; it was mentioned as being still in use by Yaʿqūbī around 889 CE, and it sheltered other important towns within the oasis, as Delbarjīn.

Balkh-walls-01.jpg

Remains of the ramparts of the citadel of Balḵ; their last reconstruction dates back to the Timurid era.

The development of a southern suburb of Balḵ along the main trade road to India led to a first extension of the walled city (“Balḵ IA” to archaeologists), dated to late Hellenistic or Kushan period. At some time between the Kushan era and the Islamic conquest it was further enlarged to the east (Balḵ II). These walls, which were dotted with protruding square towers remained in use until Balḵ was thoroughly destroyed in 1220 by the Mongols.

Apart from the ramparts, the only monuments which have survived from pre-Islamic Balḵ are Buddhist stūpas, which owed their preservation to the sheer mass of their mud-brick masonry. Four, all standing along the roads on the outskirts of the city, were identified by the French archaeological mission in Afghanistan (DAFA) in 1924-25; the one Top-e Rostām, in the south, was the only one he excavated. Although it was greatly ruined and stripped of all its decoration, it could be reconstructed as the most monumental Buddhist stūpa found till date north of the Hindu Kush (dimensions: square platform 54 x 54 m, cylindrical dome 47 m in diameter, total height probably ca. 60 m). Its location and size correspond closely to the “New Monastery” described in the VII century CE by the Chinese pilgrim Xuanzang. Known in New Persian as the Nowbahār (from Sanskrit Nava Vihāra, meaning “new monastery”), it was renowned in the Islamic sources because the Buddhist ancestors of the Barmakids (who became viziers of the first Abbasid caliphs of Baghdad during the late VIII century CE) had been its administrators.

Balkh-01.png

Plan of the remains of Balḵ, by the French archaeologist Philippe Marquis. The octogonal area on the bottom is the location and original extension of the Nowbahār.

Balkh-02.png

Hypothetical reconstruction of the stūpa at the Nowbahār.

Balḵ was closely associated with Buddhism. According to Buddhist lore, the Buddha’s message was brought to Balḵ by two of his disciples, Trapusa and Bahalika. They would’ve been natives from Balḵ, and according to the legend before returning to their homeland they asked their master for some relics, and he gave them eight of his hairs, which they put into a golden casket and took back with them to Balḵ. There, they would’ve built the great stūpa of the Nowbahār over the plot of land where they buried the casket; and this was the sacred relic that was venerated in the monastery and which made Balḵ such an important Buddhist center. Balḵ was known as Balhika in Sanskrit. Xuanzang visited Balḵ in 630 CE, when the oasis was still an important center of Hinayana Buddhism. Although by then the city of Balḵ proper was almost completely abandoned, Xuanzang reported that there were around a hundred Buddhist convents in the oasis, with 3,000 monks and large numbers of stūpas, while according to him the Nowbahār also contained a huge statue of the Buddha. Historically, the first traces of Buddhism in Bactria appear under Kushan rule, after the Kushans conquered northwestern India from their Bactrian base; some historians have speculated that the Nava Vihāra at Balḵ could be dated to the reign of the Kushan emperor Kaniṣka I (r. 127 – 150 CE).

Balkh-03.png

Maximum extension of the recinct of the Nowbahār in the VII century CE, according to the French archaeologists Étienne de la Vaissière and Philippe Marquis.

Still within the Balḵ oasis, on its northwestern limit (40 km from the city of Balḵ) archaeologists have unearthed a second important urban center, Delbarjīn. It was probably founded in the V century BCE under Achaemenid rule and remained in existence until the V-VI centuries CE. The site was excavated by Soviet archaeologists in the 1970s and 1980s. The city took its final form during the last times of the Graeco-Bactrian kingdom (by which time it might have been known as Eucratideia) or during the first decades of Kushan rule: a city surrounded by a quadrangular rampart (383 x 393 m), with a circular citadel in the center. The northeast corner of the walled enclosure was occupied by a temple precinct, and suburbs of considerable size lay south and east of the city. The earliest city wall consisted of a rather thin curtain of paḵsa (tamped earth mixed with water) and mud brick, built on a glacis of paḵsa and pierced with arrow slits, with hollow quadrangular towers at intervals. At the beginning of the Kushan period a second wall, also with towers, was constructed outside the original rampart, forming an interior gallery typical of Central Asian fortifications. The main gate was originally located between two bastions several stories high in the middle of the southern wall in the direction of Balḵ; when later the entrance was shifted farther to the east these bastions were enlarged and joined in a single flanking tower. It was also during the Kushan period that the citadel was surrounded by a rampart, circular in plan and again with an internal gallery. This rampart was eventually destroyed and replaced by a solid wall, which was further strengthened with round towers during the last phase of the occupation of the city. The large temple on the northeast corner of the walled enclosure has been quite intensively excavated, and archaeologists have established that it was built during the Hellenistic era, and it was originally dedicated to the Dioscuroi (Castor and Pollux), and that later in the II century CE it was rededicated to Shiva/Oeso. Historically important wall paintings have been discovered in this sacred precinct that illustrate vividly the syncretism that was characteristic of the religious life of ancient Bactria.

Delbarj-n.jpg

Plan of the remains of the Bactrian city at Delbarjīn.

Another important Bactrian city was Termeḏ, located on the north bank Amu Darya river (today in Uzbekistan), 62 km north-east of Balḵ; for many centuries it has been one of the main crossing points between Bactria and Sogdia. Old Termeḏ (situated several kilometers downstream from the modern Uzbek city of Termez) was perhaps the most important center of Buddhism in Bactria, if we have to judge by the amount of remains of Buddhist religious sites found there and its vicinity. In the northwestern part of Termeḏ proper, not far from the Amu Darya, there was a large Buddhist center with a cave monastery, at the site known as Kara Tepe, with an adjacent freestanding monastery at Fayaz Tepe. The Kara Tepe monastery covered about 7 ha and consisted of a series of adjacent complexes dating from different periods. Many of them had an above-ground section as well as an underground one. The underground part contained in the center a massive stone pillar (or two pillars), surrounded by a corridor and frequently with an inner chamber. In front of the platform at the entrance to the underground part, there was a surface construction in the form of a square court with colonnade, a stūpa, a water tank, and pedestals and niches for sculptures. There were also complexes with different plans, and some two-tiered constructions. Numerous artistic objects were found at Kara Tepe (stone and stucco sculptures, paintings), and stone architectural details. Over 150 Prakrit inscriptions in Ḵharoṣṭhī and Brāhmī scripts were recovered there by archaeologists. Construction started in the I-II centuries CE, and the complex reached its peak in the III-IV centuries CE before declining in the V-VI centuries CE.

The Fayaz Tepe vihāra, 1 km away from Kara Tepe, consists of three adjacent parts with courts and surrounding rooms. There is a large chamber in the central section with walls covered by splendid polychrome paintings of figures of Buddhist personages, clay and stucco sculptures, and a Buddhist stone relief. Thirty-five Prakrit inscriptions were also found there. Outside the chamber there was a stūpa, initially round, later reconstructed. The coins found at the site date its foundation to the I century CE. Some of the art (the wall paintings) was added later, in the III, or probably IV, centuries CE.

fayaz-tepe-buddha-4-si-iii-natmus-uzb2-ab.jpg

Sitting Buddha found at the remains of the Fayaz Tepe monastery.

fayaz-tepe-fresco-buddha-1-copy-ns.jpg

Mural fresco of the Buddha found at the remains of the Fayaz Tepe monastery.

fayaz-tepe-fresco-alexander-natmus-uzb.jpg

Mural fresco of Alexander the Great found at the remains of the Fayaz Tepe monastery.

fayaz-tepe-sun-deity-si-ii-natmus-uzb-2-ab.jpg

Stone relief depicting a "sun deity" found at the remains of the Fayaz Tepe monastery.

A Buddhist complex has been also excavated at Ayrtam on the Amu Darya, west of Termeḏ. Archaeologists found there a decorative limestone frieze attributed to the Kushan period, depicting male and female musicians ornately dressed and garlanded, with drum, lute, and harp; a spectacular evidence of Gandhāran art spreading to Bactria. At Zar Tepe, 25 km from Termeḏ, a Buddhist chapel and a stūpa have been also recorded.

Dal’verzin Tepe is a large site in southern Uzbekistan, located not far from the bank of the Surkhandarya river, approximately 60 km northeast of Termeḏ; it was excavated by the Soviet archaeologist Galina A. Pugachenkova. In the I century CE Dal’verzin Tepe, originally a small Greco-Bactrian fortified place, stretched into an extensive town surrounded by a fortified wall. Historical and archeological data suggest that this town could’ve the original capital of the Yuezhi after their settlement in Bactria. It was during the Kushan period that the town experienced its most intensive period of urban and military building; the old Greco-Bactrian town was rebuilt as a citadel, and the city walls surrounding the new and enlarged site became almost twice as thick and surrounded by a ditch. The Kushan city was rectangular, with buildings laid out in parallel rows; it was subdivided into administrative-military, residential, religious, and manufacturing areas. The excavations also uncovered two Buddhist sanctuaries, two temples dedicated to the local goddess Ardoḵšo, and an ossuary typical of Zoroastrian funerary practice. The remains of the sculptural decoration of the two Buddhist sanctuaries were executed following the canons of the famed Gandhāran art. During the excavations a treasure of gold objects was discovered in one of the town houses; some of the objects have their weights engraved in Kharoṣṭhī script, which was used at the time in Gandhāra; another example of the close and growing contacts between Bactria and northwestern India during the Kushan era and the period that followed it until the Muslim conquest.

Dalverzin-tepe-boddhisatva.jpg

Sculpture of a boddishatva found at Dal’verzin Tepe.

Together with Balḵ and Termeḏ, Kondūz was the other large city in ancient Bactria; it’s still an important city, located 176 km east of Balḵ. It’s situated at the confluence of the Kondūz and Khānabād rivers. The Kondūz river is a left bank tributary of the Amu Darya, and its valley forms one of the main passes across the Afghan mountains to the south; in its upper course it’s known as the Sorḵāb river. Due to the confluence of these two rivers, Kondūz sits on a very productive agricultural area, with plenty of water for irrigation. Some scholars believe that it could correspond with the ancient city of Drapsaka, although this is still debated. It could also correspond to the city of Choana in Bactria, listed by Ptolemy in his Geography. During the Kushan era, Kondūz became an important center of Bactrian Buddhism. A ceramic reliquary coming from the Kondūz area is one of the oldest dated Buddhist objects found in Afghanistan; it carries a Kharoṣṭhī inscription which says that there was a Buddhist vihāra in the vicinity and that the teaching of the Dharmaguptaka sect was widespread there. The inscription is dated to the I-II centuries CE.

The almost complete lack of written sources about ancient Bactria (other than the scarce bits in Classical geographers or in Chinese dynastic chronicles means that scholars have been forced to rely almost exclusively on archaeology and numismatics to reconstruct the history of Bactria during Kushan and Kushano-Sasanian rule. But archaeological surveys in this area are problematic; southern Bactria is included within modern Afghanistan, and in Tajikistan and Uzbekistan the local authorities lack enough resources to undertake systematic archaeological work and take proper care of the sites and discoveries made in the past.

The period of Kushano-Sasanian rule, according to archaeology and numismatics, was a period of slight decline in Bactria-Ṭoḵārestān. The country clearly saw a height in urban development and extension of the irrigation networks during Kushan rule (I century BCE – II century CE), and the III century CE marks in several sites the start of a long decline that would reach its deepest mark in the V-VI centuries CE. Still, in most sites the start of this decline can’t be detected until well into the IV century CE, precisely when the Sasanians began to lose their grip over Bactria. The Buddhist sites around Termeḏ don’t show any signs of disruption under Sasanian rule, and the site of Delbarjīn actually reached its maximum extension under the Kušān Šāhs. On the other side, the city of Balḵ seems to have entered a period of stagnation and slight decline after the Sasanian conquest, although as far as I know archaeologists have not detected any signs of violent destruction at the site that could be associated with the Sasanian annexation of Bactria. It’s also increasingly evident that, despite the claims of the mowbedān mowbed Kirdēr (see my previous thread, The Rise of the Sasanians) local cults, and especially Buddhism, remained free of harassment under Sasanian rule.

Sherabad-01.png

Sherabad-02.png

Sherabad-03.png

Sherabad-04.png

The lower valley of the Sherabad river in southern Uzbekistan has been quite intensively studied by archaeologists and it shows a pattern for Late Antiquity that is typical of many Bactrian sites: it reaches a maximum occupation density during Kushan times, and then a long decline until the Muslim conquest, starting a gradual recovery from the VIII century CE onwards.
 
Last edited:
7.3 THE AFGHAN HIGHLANDS.
7.3 THE AFGHAN HIGHLANDS.

The Afghan highlands have been historically difficult to classify. Some authors consider then part of Bactria, until the water divide between the Amu Darya basin to the north, and the Indus and Helmand basins to the east, south and west, while others limit their definition of “Bactria” just to the valley of the Amu Darya proper, and only the piedmont of the Afghan mountains. I will use this later definition because I think it makes more sense in a general approach to the historical geography of the region in Late Antiquity. Politically, the Afghan highlands remained united with Bactria and Gandhāra after Alexander the Great and until the arrival of the Arabs in the VII century CE except for short periods of time, but the geography, economy and ecology of this region is very different from Bactria. Also, although the area was (and remains today) culturally Iranian, Indian influence was even stronger here than in the Amu Darya valley, and Buddhism seems to have been particularly prevalent; the parts of the highlands which drain towards the Indus Basin like Kabul were particularly Indianized from a cultural point of view. Climate here is much more extreme than in the Bactrian plain. Although the latitude is lower, the high altitude means that winters can be extraordinarily harsh; the region of Ghazni has registered several times minimum temperatures of -25 ºC in winter; many mountain passes become closed by snow for several months in winter each year, and this means that human communities, centered in enclosed valleys and basins, have tended to evolve into self-sufficient and autonomous tribal entities. But at the same time, those basins and valleys (Kabul, Bāmiān, etc.) that form the great northern route across the Hindu Kush between Bactria and India have been some of the most vibrant and cosmopolite parts of south-central Asia, as they were located directly on top of one of the most important trade arteries of the Eurasian landmass, the route along which Buddhism spread out of India into Central Asia end eventually into China. Obviously, large cities were also clustered along this route and were much rarer in other areas.

Afghanistan-physical-map-01.jpg

Physical map of Afghanistan. The area of the country covered in this post is the northeast of the country, between Balkh (near Mazar-e Sharif) and the Khyber Pass that leads to Peshawar in northern Pakistan.

Geography and climate in this area is dramatically different from the Bactrian lowlands. The great Hindu Kush range runs from the meeting of the Karakoram and Pamir mountains (at the geographical point where currently the political borders between Pakistan, Afghanistan and China meet) in a southeast direction, and then in turn fans out into lower mountain ranges across a wide west-south arch, losing height gradually until disappearing eventually in the east at the Sistān lowlands and the Helmand river basin. The easternmost of the mountain ranges that branch out of the Hindu Kush is the Sulaiman range (Kōh-e Solaymān in New Persian/Farsi/Dari), which runs along the modern political border between Afghanistan and Pakistan as far south as central Baluchistan; it forms the eastern edge of the Iranian Plateau where the Indus River valley separates it from the Indian Subcontinent. It’s not as high as the main Hindu Kush range (its main peak, the Takht-e Solaymān is “only” 3,487 m. high), but it has few and dangerous passes allowing the crossing between central Afghanistan and the Indus valley.

Takht-e-Sulaiman.jpg

View of the Takht-e Solaymān, in the Sulaiman mountain range.

This means that in order to go from Central Asia and the Iranian Plateau into the Indus valley there essentially only two options, a northern one directly across the main range of the Hindu Kush and a southern one with skips along the southern limits of the Afghan mountains.

Hindu-Kush-01.jpg

View of the Hindu Kush mountains.

The northern one is the direct route from Balḵ to Taxila (Takṣaśilā in Sanskrit, now in northern Pakistan), known as “the old road to India” since Antiquity, has been always the main link between Central Asia and the subcontinent. It offers far more rapid and satisfactory passage to the Indus than the complicated passes across the Kōh-e Solaymān, which rise to the southwest. In turn, this “old road to India” which eventually led to Kabul (located south of the water divide of the Hindu Kush) has two possible choices. One is the shorter Sālang pass route, to the east. The other, to the west, and more accessible in winter because of the lower altitude, is the road through the Āq-Rebāṭ pass, the Bāmiān basin, the Šibar pass (at 2,987 m), and the Ḡōrband valley. Both routes converge toward the confluence of the Sālang and Panjšir river valleys, where the latter provides another access northward across the mountains by way of the Ḵāwāk pass, where the route crosses the water divide between the Amu Darya and Indus basins. The southern foothills of the Hindu Kush here are occupied by a large basin, at an average elevation of 1,800 meters, which slopes slightly southward, where it is drained from west to east by the Kabul river. The latter, with its tributary, the Lōgar, collects the waters of the northern slope of the Paktiā mountains before opening a route to the Jalālābād basin and the Khyber pass. These, in turn, provide direct access to the central basin of the Indus and all of northwestern India.

Shibar-Pass-01.jpg

View of the the Šibar pass.

Salang-Pass-01.jpg

View of the Sālang pass.

Khawak-Pass-01.jpg

View of the Ḵāwāk pass.


The route farther to the west, by way of Marv, Herat, Farāh, Qandahār, and Quetta, offers the advantage of avoiding the Hindu Kush and its western extensions, but it is much longer and runs across several almost desert-like areas. On the other hand, there is plenty of water and food along the northern route, which cuts through the best-watered and most fertile regions of Afghanistan, and where the Kabul basin forms a particularly pleasant resting-place, known since ancient times for its mild and favorable climate.

The town of Bāmīān is located in a tectonic depression, the Bāmīān basin, in the central highlands of Afghanistan at a height of 2,500 m over sea level. The basin, 50 km long and at the most 15 km wide, has a roughly west-east trend and is flanked on the north by the Kōh-e Sang-e Časpān (4,400 m), the westernmost extension of the Hindu Kush, and on the south by the Kōh-e Bābā (5,135 m). The climate at the bottom of the basin appears to be of the continental high-altitude type, with severe winters (January average -5.6°C, July average 17.4°C) and semi-arid characteristics (annual average precipitation, 148 mm; maximum in one year, 194 mm, minimum 88 mm; rainiest season, spring). Dry can be pursued on the mountain sides but is not feasible in the bottom of the basin, where irrigation is essential for plant and crop growth. Thus, the rise of a town in this harsh environment was not due to agricultural prosperity but resulted from its position on a busy trade route. Bāmīān is a key point for control of the roads and passes through the Afghan mountains linking Bactria to the Kabul basin and northwestern India. To the east, the Šebar pass (2,985 m) gives easy access to the Ḡūrband troughs which lead to the Panjšīr valley and the northern part of the Kabul basin. To the north, the Bāmīān basin is drained by the Sorḵāb (upper course of the Kondūz river), but its narrow gorges do not provide easy passage. The traditional road takes a more easterly route through valleys of transverse tributaries of the Sorḵāb and then over the Āq Rebāṭ, Dandānšekan, and Qara Kotal passes (3,100, 2,700, and 2,850 m), after which it follows the upper valley of the Balḵab river before reaching the Balḵ oasis. Bāmīān’s position midway between Bactria and Peshawar (ancient Puruṣapura) at the approach to the most difficult passes over the Hindu Kush and the opportunities it offers to provide provisions and accommodation for caravans explain why it became a particularly important stopping place and a preferred site for monumental religious sanctuaries.

Koh-e-Baba-01.jpg

View of the Kōh-e Bābā range, looking south from Bāmīān.

Bāmīān doesn’t appear mentioned by name until the V century CE in Chinese chronicles; and the Chinese pilgrim Xuanzang visited Bāmīān between 629 and 645 CE and left a detailed description of its monuments and of the social and religious life of the valley. As an important center of Buddhism, the sanctuaries of Bāmīān received numerous bequests and donations, which allowed the erection of important cult monuments. On the northern slope of the Bāmīān valley there is a cliff where once stood two statues of standing Buddhas, the one to the east 38 meters high, the other, to the west, 55 meters high.

bamiyan-cliff-01.jpg

Bāmīān, view of the rocky cliff where the two colossal Buddhas once stood. The dozens of caves that were once occupied by Buddhist monks are also clearly visible.

Archaeologists believe that the smaller standing Buddha and the surrounding caves were the oldest Buddhist sites at Bāmīān (dated to the III-IV centuries CE). The larger statue and the adjacent caves formed a larger complex, more coherent in their execution and influenced by the art of Gandhāra and that of the Guptas of India; they were probably executed between the V and VI centuries CE. Situated in the central part of the cliff, between the two Buddhas, there are other cave groups whose wall paintings are the artistic apogee of the Bāmīān school. Recently archaeologists have found in them the oldest oil painting ever recovered elsewhere in the planet.

bamiyan-paint-01.jpg

Buddhist painting at one of the Bāmīān caves.

Xuanzang also recorded the existence of a third gigantic statue, a large reclining Buddha in parinirvāṇa ca. 300 meters long which has not yet been located. Scholars have only fragmentary information on the royal city and on two large Buddhist monasteries built not far from the cliff.

The favorable situation of the Kabul basin favored the appearance of urban centers since ancient times. Logically they should have been built at the edge of the plain, overlooking the outlets of the great valleys and, if possible, their confluences. Thus, there are two suitable sites: in the north, one controlling the access through the basin north and northwest via the Panjšir and Ḡōrband valleys to the Sālang, Šibar, and Ḵāwāk passes; and in the south, where the Kabul river, after receiving the waters of the Lōgar and the Panjšir, opens a breach in the mountains towards the Jalālābād basin. Both localities were occupied by humans since very early times, but their respective importance has varied considerably through time.

From-kapisa-to-Kabul.jpg

Schematic map of the archaeological sites in the Kabul basin.

Map-of-the-Kabul-Basin-with-rivers-and-subbasins-Mack-et-al-2010.png

Hydrological map of the Kabul basin.


The earliest urban development happened on the northern side. When Alexander the Great’s conquest unified the two slopes of the Hindu Kush into one empire (329 BCE), the main settlement was situated north of the basin, on a terrace about 15-20 meters high, which overlooked the alluvial bed. This was Kāpiśa (called Katisa in Ptolemy’s Geographia, known as Kapiśa in Sanskrit, and as Ki-pin in Chinese), ca. 15 km from the edge of the basin, from where commanded the confluence of the Ḡōrband and Panjšir rivers, where today stands the modern city of Begrām. Its importance during the era of Kushan rule is indicated by numerous Buddhist ruins. It appears to have remained the main center of the basin for a long time. But its site, on a plain that could not easily be defended, possibly proved a disadvantage in the face of successive nomadic invaders arriving from Central Asia, from the Sakas and the Yuezhi who overthrew the Greek kingdom of Bactria, to the Hephthalites, who supplanted Sasanian rule, to be followed by Turks and Arabs.

Kapisa-02.jpg

View of the northern part of the Kabul basin, where Kāpiśa once stood.

Archaeology shows that the major urban center tended gradually to migrate toward the south of the basin, which presented a more suitable defensive site. Here the Kabul river, flowing from southwest to northeast in this sector, cuts a deep valley within a rocky range 300 to 400 meters above the average level of the plain, between the two ridges of the Kōh-e Āsmāʾi (2,110 m) to the north and the Kōh-e Šēr Darvāza (2,222 m) to the south. Between the secondary ranges and the river, there was enough space to develop a village protected by fortifications built on the heights, and particularly the Bālā Ḥeṣār, at the easternmost side of the Kōh-e Šēr Darvāza, which would become the strong point dominating the city up to the present day. To the north, the course of the Kabul river itself provided additional protection, while to the east there were marshy areas making it difficult to approach the site from that direction.

Kabul-river.jpg

The Kabul river.

The urban center that emerged here seems to have coexisted with the northern one for a long time, and in fact it is unclear how the newer town in the south came to prevail. Although the name of the Kabul river appears very early in the sources, that of the city itself, in its definitive form, appears properly only in the VIII century CE. The existence of one or several built-up areas at this site much earlier, however (but way smaller than a city), is beyond doubt. Ptolemy states that this region (the Paropamisadae) had a town called Karoura (or Kaboura); evidently a transcription of the local name. He cites another city at the same place: Ortospana, which Strabo describes as being an important crossroad with three roads leading to Bactria. Perhaps there was, as has been suggested by some scholars, a double city, on both sides of the river. The name appears again a little later, in the V century CE, in the Chinese sources, under the form Kau-fu, which scholars think to be a transcription of Kaboura.

The remains at the site of Begrām were first identified as being those of the ancient city of Kāpiśa by the DAFA in 1922. Coins issued by the Graeco-Bactrian king Eucratides have been found there, and Xuanzang reported that it used to be the summer capital of the Kushan kings. The site was excavaqted in depth by the DAFA in the 1930s, 1940s and 1950s, in excavations that, among other things, brought to light a spectacular hoard of precious objects that included vessels of Roman-made glass.

Begram-glass-02.jpg

Begram-glass.jpg

Two of the Roman glass vessels found at Begrām; archaeologists think that they were probably produced at Alexandria in Egypt.

According to the French archaeologists Joseph Hackin and Roman Ghirshman, Kāpiśa lived through its heyday under the Kushans, at which time much building took place. Ghirshman claimed that Kāpiśa was devastated by an invasion force led by Šābuhr I in 241 CE, a campaign which brought about the Sasanian annexation of the area, although this is by no means certain. The last level of occupation of the city seems to stretch from this problematic event to a final destruction in the V century CE, during a very convulse time that saw successive invasions of the area by several Hunnic dynasties, intertwined with Sasanian counterattacks. It seems certain that the transfer of centrality between Kāpiśa and what is now the city of Kabul took place shortly before the Muslim conquest, which was led in 870 CE by the Saffarids. During the I-II centuries CE, the city of Kāpiśa was the summer capital of the last Kushan kings. By the time of Hunnic rule (V-VI centuries CE), there’s no certain way to find out the respective situations of the two urban centers, but the fact that the Chinese Buddhist pilgrim Faxian, in the early V century CE, mentioned only Kapitha is an indication that Kāpiśa’s predominance continued. As late as the mid-VII century CE, scholars have gathered from the account of the Chinese Buddhist pilgrim Xuanzang that the main center was still situated there. On the eve of the first Muslim incursion in this area, in 653-54 CE, the Arabs found in Kāpiśa the seat of a kingdom of the same name. This kingdom was a vassal of the Tang, and it was ruled by Hinduized Turks (the Turkshahi dynasty) who spent the summer in Kāpiśa and wintered in the Indus valley.

Begrām’s treasure was deposited largely in the Kabul Museum, with some objects sent to the Musée Guimet in Paris. It consists mainly of objects of luxury from practically every part of the world known during the Kushan era; and thus, underscores the magnitude and quality of commerce across the trans-Asian trade routes, with the Kushans in the profitable position of middlemen linking India, China, and the Roman empire. Chinese lacquer objects of the Han dynasty were found, together with a fine collection of ornamental glassware, probably from Roman Alexandria. Other Roman objects included bronze statuettes, and a group of bronze, porphyry, and alabaster vessels. Among the discoveries there was also a group of nearly 50 plaster casts of emblemata with reliefs, perhaps originally intended as designs for silversmiths, also of probable Alexandrian origin. In addition, a large and equally extraordinary group of Indian carved ivory plaques and ornaments made for articles of furniture were excavated, bearing a strong similarity to the sculptural styles of the Kushan city of Mathurā and that of Amarāvatī under the Āndhras of the Deccan.

Begram-Seleneand-Edymion.jpg

One of the plaster medallions found at Begrām, depicting the story of Selene and Endymion.

Begram-bronze-silenus.jpg

Another of the objects of the Begrām hoard, this time the bronze effigy of a Silenus.

The Harvard scholar Benjamin Rowland and others dated the Begrām treasure to the I and II centuries CE. A carved Indian ivory mirror handle from Pompeii is remarkably similar in style to some of the Begrām ivories and must date from some time prior to 79 CE. Rowland was skeptical of Ghirshman’s theory of the destruction by of Kāpiśa by Šābuhr I in 241 CE and pointed out that all the objects in the hoard would have been almost a century old by that date, with no more recent additions. He went on to suggest that a period of political turmoil in the region after the death of the great Kushan emperor Kanishka I might have been responsible for the destruction level at Begrām, noting that Kushan dynastic shrines at Surkh Kotal in Bactria and Mathurā in India offer inscriptional evidence of temporary abandonment and decay before being restored by Kanishka I’s successor Huvishka.

Whatever the truth may be, the treasure is best available evidence of the extensive nature of trade between the Kushan empire, Rome, and China in the first two centuries CE. Scholars believe that it’s unlikely that the hoard’s Roman art objects were actual models for Kushan artistic productions but that nevertheless, they do reflect a strongly classicizing taste among the Kushan nobility and wealthy merchant class and make the hybrid style of Gandhāra sculpture of the Kushan period more understandable. This taste wouldn’t have been developed exclusively under the Kushans, but probably had its roots in the legacy of the Graeco-Bactrian and Indo-Greek kingdoms stretching back in time to Alexander the Great’s Macedonian settlements in the area.

Downstream the Kabul river, the city of Jalālābād is strategically situated near the western entrance of the Khyber Pass and as such the area has been enjoyed historical importance and has been significantly affected by a large set of economic, cultural, and political relations between Central Asia and India. Buddhism was particularly important here, and this area was one of the main cradles of the Buddhist Gandhāran art. The Chinese Buddhist pilgrims Faxian in the V century CE and Xuanzang in the VII century CE recorded a large number of sites of Buddhist pilgrimage, worship, and cultural production in the Jalālābād region.

Khyber-Pass-01.jpg

Aerial view of the Khyber pass.

Haḍḍa (ancient Nagarāhāra), located approximately 11 km south of modern Jalālābād, was the site of one of the largest Buddhist centers in Afghanistan, and as such was visited and described by the Chinese pilgrims Faxian and Xuanzang. There, an area of about 15 km² remains covered with traces of numerous monasteries (Bāgh Gai, Deh Ghundi, Tepe Kāfirihā, Tepe Kalān, Tepe Shutur, Gan Nao, and others), large and small stūpas, sanctuaries, and artificial caves. The place was especially renowned for shrines said to contain part of the skull bone, a tooth, some hair, and the staff of the Buddha. The monasteries had square or rectangular courts surrounded by sanctuaries, cells, community halls, and other buildings. The center of each monastery was occupied by a large stūpa and several small ones. Sometimes there were two courts, one lined with cells, the other with small sanctuaries. Next to the monasteries and between them there were numerous stūpas, caityas, and sculptures. The stūpas (there were over 500 of them) stood on multi-tier foundations with rich stucco or (rarely) stone decorative relief; architectural details included cornices, Corinthian columns, arches, etc., and rows of sculptural figures (sitting and standing Buddhas, other Buddhist and secular personages). The vihāras were similarly decorated. The art of Haḍḍa constitutes a specific school of Gandhāran art, showing more stylistic freedom, and being more expressive and realistic than the art of the Gandhāra region proper; some art historians consider them to have been executed in an almost perfect Hellenistic style. The sculptors here demonstrated their talent to the full when presenting secular personages (being relatively free of canonic requirements in these cases) rather than deities; and the sculptured heads and figures are of an extraordinary artistic quality.

Hadda-Genius-2-3-c-CE.jpg

The so- called "Genius with flowers", found at Haḍḍa, II-III centuries CE. Musée Guimet, Paris.

Some 23,000 Greco-Buddhist sculptures, both clay and plaster, were excavated at Haḍḍa between the 1930s and the 1970s. Although the style of the artifacts is typical of the late Hellenistic II or I century BCE, the Haḍḍa sculptures were initially dated (although with some uncertainty), to the I century CE or later (up to the III century CE). This discrepancy might be explained by a preservation of late Hellenistic styles for a few centuries in this part of the world. However, it’s also possible that the sculptures were actually produced in the late Hellenistic period. Given the technical refinement indicative of artists fully aware of all the aspects of Greek sculpture, it has been suggested that Greek communities could’ve been directly involved in these realizations. In some sculptures and artifacts found further east in Gandhāra proper, the signature of the artist has been found on them, and in some cases it was a Greek name. The style of many of the works at Haḍḍa is so highly Hellenistic that art historians have compared it to that of sculptures found at the temple of Apollo in Bassae, Greece. It should be noted though that the dating of Gandhāran art is notoriously difficult to establish, because most of the objects that belong to it have been subtracted from their original sites without any sort of proper archaeological previous work (an in many cases illegally) and now are dispersed in public and private art collections across the globe without any way to relate them to their original locations. The latest trends in this area though seem to point towards significant later dates for most sculptures of Gandhāran art than it was the case in previous decades. Now, the date for many of the sculptures and reliefs from Haḍḍa has been extended as late as the V and even VI centuries CE, well into the post-Sasanian era in this region.

Hadda-Bodhisattva-Chandeka-5-6c-CE.jpg

Relief of the boddishatva and Chandeka, found at Haḍḍa; V century CE.

It is believed that the oldest surviving Buddhist manuscripts (indeed the oldest surviving Indian manuscripts of any sort) were recovered around Haḍḍa. Probably dated to the I century CE, they were written on bark in Gāndhāri using the Kharoṣṭhī script and were unearthed in a clay pot bearing an inscription in the same language and script. They are part of the long-lost canon of the Sarvāstivāda early school of Buddhism that dominated Gandhāra and was instrumental in Buddhism's spread into central and east Asia via the Silk Road. The manuscripts are now in the possession of the British Library.

Hadda-Bodhisattva-5c-CE.jpg

Haḍḍa, head of a boddishatva; V century CE.

A significant volume of the artistic and archeological remains from this period were dug out and taken overseas by European expeditions in the XIX century CE and are now found distributed in European and American art collections. The French Archeological Delegation to Afghanistan (DAFA) excavated Haḍḍa in the 1920s (taking part of their findings to the Musée Guimet in Paris) and a Japanese team worked at a nearby site in Lalma in the 1960s. Much of Haḍḍa’s remaining archeological heritage was lost as a result of Soviet aerial bombardment during the 1979-1989 war.
 
Last edited:
7.4 GANDHĀRA.
7.4 GANDHĀRA.

Gandhāra was the name of a region in northern Pakistan that has a long and illustrious history. As a people, Gandhāris are already named in the Rigveda and the Atharvaveda. Gandhāra is named as one of the sixteen mahājanapadas of ancient northern India (VI to IV centuries BCE) according to ancient Buddhist texts, and it’s also listed in the monumental inscription at Bīsotūn at the Zagros near Hamadān in western Iran as one of the satrapies of the Achaemenid empire. It was annexed by Darius I to his empire, later conquered by Alexander the Great, ceded by Seleucus I Nicator to emperor Chandragupta Maurya. It was later ruled by the Graeco-Bactrian kings, and later the Indian territories split from that kingdom under a separate Greek dynasty which ruled from Gandhāra known as the Indo-Greeks, the most famous king of this dynasty was Menander I, who converted to Buddhism (as described in the Buddhist book Milinda Panha, The Questions of Menander). Gandhāra was conquered around 80 BCE by the Sakas (based in eastern Iran and Afghanistan), whose king Maues made it the center of his kingdom, they were in turn conquered by the Indo-Parthians at an undetermined date around the start of the Common Era. Around 75 CE, the Indo-Parthian kingdom was overrun by the Kushans who were advancing south from Bactria across the Hindu Kush, and Gandhāra entered its “golden era”, as it was located at the very center of the vast empire of the Kushans. It’s still hotly debated by some scholars, but it seems today quite clear that Gandhāra was one of the areas of the former Kushan empire conquered by Šābuhr I and included in the Sasanian-ruled vassal kingdom of Kušanšahr.

Map-Gandhara-05.jpg

Physical map with the general location of Gandhāra with respect to Bactria and the Afghan highlands.

From a geographical point of view, Gandhāra is a natural region with clear natural borders, formed by the lower basin of the Kabul river from the Khyber Pass to its outlet into the Indus river at Attock. So, Gandhāra proper is essentially a broad valley located west of the Indus, and it consists of a plain much broader north of the Kabul river than to its south, where the Spīn Ghar (also known as Safēd Kōh) mountain range runs parallel to the river at a relatively short distance. The region is well-watered by several tributaries of the Kabul river, mostly on its northern bank, of which the most important one is the Swat river. Although this is the region of Gandhāra proper, many times the term Gandhāra (or sometimes “greater Gandhāra”) is used to refer to a significantly larger geographical area, according to variable political boundaries or referring to the wider cultural area where Gandhāran Buddhist art appeared and thrived. Used in this broader sense, the term includes not only the lower Kabul river valley, but also the Swat and Chitral valleys to the north, the upper Kabul river valley to the west of the Khyber Pass all the way to Kapiśa and western Punjab east of the Indus all the way to Taxila, located 35 km northwest of the modern Pakistani city of Rawalpindi. The exact extension of Sasanian control over this area is unsure, as it’s not clear if they ever managed to extend their direct control east of the Indus river.

Spin-Ghar.jpg

The Safēd Kōh mountain range, seen from the Peshawar Basin (ancient Gandhāra).

Map-Gandhara-04.jpg

Map of the main archaeological sites in Gandhāra.

The ancient capital of Gandhāra was originally Puṣkalāvatī (meaning “Lotus City” in Sanskrit); it was the capital of the Achaemenid satrapy and remained the capital city of the kingdom until the II century CE. Its ruins are located on the outskirts of the modern city of Charsadda, on the banks of the Swat River, near its junction with the Kabul River. In the II century CE, the Kabul river changed its course and the city was flooded, so the Kushan emperor Kanishka I moved the capital to nearby Puruṣapura (Sanskrit for “City of Men”), present-day Peshawar, located on the southern bank of the Kabul river near its junction with the Swat river. From this moment onwards, Peshawar has been the capital and main city of the valley.

Taxila (from Sanskrit Takṣaśilā, meaning "City of Cut Stone") was located on a plateau in western Punjab, 55 km east of the Indus river. It sits on top of the Grand Trunk Road, which since the times of the Mauryan empire has linked the Indian subcontinent with Central Asia through the Khyber Pass. What historians call “Taxila” is actually the succession of several cities built near each other, but not on the exact same spot:
  • Hathial is the oldest settlement; an archaeological site next to Bhir Mound, just south of Sirkap. It is quite a large site and its foundation may go back as far as 1000 BCE.
  • The Bhir Mound site represents the second city of Taxila, beginning in the late Achaemenid period and lasting until the early Hellenistic period (IV century BCE).
  • The settlement at Sirkap was built by the Greco-Bactrian king Demetrius after he invaded the region around 180 BC. The Greek presence of the region, first under the Graeco-Bactrian kingdom and later under Indo-Greek kingdom was to last until around 10 BC. Sirkap is also considered to have been heavily rebuilt by the Indo-Greek king Menander I. It follows a classical rectangular rectilinear Hellenistic plan.
  • The settlement at Sirsukh was founded by the Kushan king Kanishka I after 80 CE and is the last of the great ancient cities of Taxila. The Kushan king decided to abandon the older site of Sirkap and build a newer city on the other side of the Lundi ravine. The wall of the city is about 5 kilometers long and about 5.4 meters thick, and it covers an area of around 2300 x 1000 meters seen along the east-west direction, laid out in a typical Central Asian style, complete with suburbs outside the wall.
Txila-cities-01.jpg

Map of some of the three latests settlements at Taxila, with some of the Buddhist sites mentioned in this post.

The history of ancient Gandhāra is intimately tied to the history of Buddhism and its expansion out of India into Central Asia and China. Buddhism probably arrived first into the area during the rule of the Mauryan emperor Ashoka (ca. 268 – 232 BCE), but it doesn’t seem to have really gained a foothold until the Indo-Greek period, when king Menander I Soter (165 – 130 BCE) converted to Buddhism. The foundation of one of the oldest Buddhist monuments in the area, the Butkara stūpa in the Swat valley has been dated by archaeologists to the Mauryan period, and the first rebuilding of the monument has been dated to the reign of Menander I. His coins, and those of his successors, also adopted Buddhist symbols and legends. After the Indo-Greeks, the Sakas and Indo-Parthians kept their support for Buddhism, and in the time frame between 75 and 50 BCE, the artistic tradition that is known by modern scholars as “Gandhāran art” was born.

Butkara-01.jpg

Relief from the Butkara stūpa. Notice the Hellenistic gear of the warrior at the center of the image.

Gandhāran art is a Buddhist art, and it was linked to the building of religious sites and artifacts. It’s based on Hellenism and combines it with the artistic traditions of Buddhism that were important from further east in the Gangetic plain. The Bimaran casket (found near Haḏḏa in greater Gandhāra) dated to the time of the Saka king Azes I (48 – 25 BCE) contains the earliest known anthropomorphic representation of the, and scholars believe that it was here in Gandhāra where Buddhism accepted the veneration of Buddha in human form; until then Buddhist art was aniconic, and the Buddha was only represented through his symbols. The reason for it could have been the tastes of the Greek settlers of the area, as Greeks would have been used to the veneration of the images of gods in traditional Greek religion, and they turned to their own artistic traditions when they adopted Buddhism. Gandharan Buddhism and its art lived through their heyday under Kushan rule, but recent reevaluation of the archaeological evidence has led scholars to extend the heyday of Gandharan art well into the V century CE, when Buddhism began to decline in Gandhāra proper, although it still remained strong in the Swat valley and in the upper Kabul river valley (in the area of Haḏḏa and the Kabul Basin).

Bimaran-Casket.jpg

The Bimaran casket.

American scholar Kurt A. Behrendt has divided the evolution of Gandharan art into four phases, with Phase III (early III to late V centuries CE) being a period of great prosperity which witnessed the enlargement and embellishment of many previously existing Buddhist sites.

Today, the population of the Peshawar valley is predominantly Pashtun, but in ancient times the native population spoke Gandhāri Prakrit, an Indo-Arian language. Unlike Sanskrit and other Prakrit dialects in other parts of the Indian subcontinent which were written using the Brāhmī script, Gandhāri was written using the Kharoṣṭhī script from the IV century BCE to the III century CE, when it was replaced by Brāhmī. The oldest Buddhist manuscripts found to date are the Gandhāran Buddhist Texts, dated to the I century CE. Many Buddhist sacred texts reached Central Asia and China in their Gandhari translations, written down in Kharoṣṭhī script; manuscripts and inscriptions using this language and this script can be found all across Buddhist Central Asia, in Afghanistan, Bactria and the Tarim Basin, all the way to central China. Gandhāran Buddhist monks played an essential role in the propagation of Buddhism out of India and into Central Asia, and finally into China.

Kharosthi-Scroll-01.jpg

One of the Gandhāran Buddhist scrolls, written on birch bark in Kharoṣṭhī script.

During the reign of the Kushan emperor Kanishka I (ca. 127 – 150 CE) Buddhism received a considerable impulse from royal patronage (although Kanishka I was not a Buddhist himself, and his coinage honors a wide variety or religious traditions, including Buddhism). This king presided over the building of a large monastery at Puruṣapura (the so-called Kaṇiṣka mahāvihāra) and after his death a monumental stūpa was built in the complex, the so-called Kaṇiṣka stūpa, a construction that was perhaps the tallest building in the ancient world. This building, famous in the ancient eastern world, underwent several phases during its history. The remains of this stūpa were discovered and excavated in 1908-9 by a British archaeological team in the locality of Shaji-ki-Dheri, then in the outskirts of Peshawar. The excavations led to the discovery of the so-called Kanishka casket, a round gilded copper reliquary which contained three small fragments of bone that were considered to be relics of the Buddha and which were relocated by the British to Mandalay in Burma. Incredibly, during the following decades all records of the excavation were lost, and the location of the stupa was forgotten, until it was “re-discovered” in 2011 by Pakistani archaeologists using satellite photography, but the are has now been overbuilt and has become one of the many slum suburbs of Peshawar.

The first stūpa, built probably immediately after the death of Kanishka I in 150 CE, is considered by archaeologists to have been similar in overall designs to the much smaller stūpas that can be still be found in the neighboring Loriyan Tangai area.

Loriyan-Tangai-complete-Stupa.jpg

Small votive stūpa from Loriyan Tangai.

The excavations of 1908-9 revealed that the stūpa was rebuilt on a more grandiose scale during the IV century CE with a cruciform plan with a tower-like structure, with four staircases and four corner bastions, and possibly pillars at each corner. The stūpa's symmetrical cross-shaped plinth measured 53 m, though the plinth had large staircases at each of the stupa's sides. In total, the base of the stupa may have spanned 83 m on each side, including the staircases. The plinth was likely decorated with sculpted reliefs, while niches built into the dome's four cardinal points were inlayed with expensive stonework. A tall wooden superstructure was built atop the decorated stone base and crowned with a 13-layer copper-gilded chatra. Modern estimations suggest that the stūpa had a total height of about 120 m. This was the version of the monument seen and described by the Chinese pilgrim Faxian.

Shah-ji-ki-Dheri-stupa-plan.jpg

Drawing of the plan of the Kanishka stūpa from the 1908-9 excavation.
Jaulian-Stupa-A11-reliquary.jpg

Stūpa-shaped reliquary from Jaulian monastery; its verticality could give us an idea of how the Kanishka stūpa could have attained such a height. In turn, this would become the model for later Chinese and Japanese Buddhist pagodas.


This stūpa was rebuilt once more during the V century CE keeping the same overall size and design, but probably adding more stucco decoration. This third and final version of the stūpa was the one seen by the Chinese pilgrims Song Yun (travelled between 518 and 522 CE) and Xuanzang.

Kanishka-Casket-01.jpg

The Kanishka casket.

Near the geographical center of the Gandhāra valley stands another imposing Buddhist monument, the monastery of Takht-i-Bāhī, founded by the Indo-Parthians (the earliest inscriptions found at the site bear the name of king Gondophares) during the I century CE and later expanded during Kushan, Sasanian and Hunnic rule until the abandonment of the site in the VII century CE. The monastery was built on a hilltop amid a fertile area of the valley and was expanded in successive construction phases between the I and VI centuries CE. The cessation of construction at the site and its abandonment by the monastic community seems to have been unrelated to any sort of violent destruction, and it was probably due to a stop in charitable funding for the site.

Takht-i-Bahi-01.jpg

A quite dramatic overall view of the remains of the Takht-i-Bāhī monastery.

Other important archaeological remains of Buddhist communities of these centuries are scattered all across greater Gandhāra; they literally litter the area, and considering the sheer amount of existing remains, they have been very poorly excavated and maintained, and have been (and still are) systematically despoiled by antique traffickers. The excavations that were undertaken under British rule during the XIX and early XX centuries were (as was usual at the time) little more than treasure hunts for statues and reliefs that were then sent to Indian or British museums. Other important sites in Gandhāra proper are Loriyan Tangai (only excavated in 1896), Jamal Garhi (excavated by British military officers in 1852 and 1871), Yusufzai (a wide area, where truly remarkable artifacts have been found) and the Ali Masjid stūpa (located right on the Khyber Pass and only excavated by the British during their 1878 campaign in Afghanistan). In the Swat valley to the north and other adjacent smaller valleys there’s an equally imposing concentration of Buddhist remains, like the Butkara stupa (one of the oldest Gandhāran Buddhist monuments, dated to the II century BCE), the monastery at Ahin Posh (where a small treasure was found including gold coins of Kanishka I and a single aureus of the Roman emperor Trajan), the monastery and stūpas of Saidu Sharif (an area excavated by an Italian archaeological mission between 1963 and 1982, and well documented), Barikot (a town that already appears in the accounts of the campaign of Alexander the Great, under the name of Bazira), the ridgetop site of Ranigat (excavated by a joint Japanese-UNESCO mission in the 1980s) or the Bhamala Buddhist Complex (excavated first in the early 1930s, and work resumed in 2017).

Swat-01.jpg

The Swat valley in northern Pakistan (anciently known as Uddayana) is renowned for its natural beauty.

Saidu-Sharif-01.jpg

Plaster model reconstructing the Saidu Sharif stūpa, according to Italian and Pakistani archaeologists.


An important concentration of Buddhist archaeological sites exists around Taxila, east of the Indus. About 1 km outside of the settlement at Sirkap, the imposing remains of the Dharmarājikā great stūpa and monastery can be found. Also referred to as the Great Stupa of Taxila, it was built during the II century CE to lodge some bone relics of the Buddha. According to Kurt A. Behrendt, the development of the site shows signs of stagnation during the period of supposed Sasanian rule, but regained impulse once again during the late IV and V centuries CE, when several monasteries and minor stūpas were added to the site. The site was abandoned during the VI century CE, a development that has been traditionally seen as a consequence of the supposed large-scale deliberate destruction of Buddhist sites in Greater Gandhāra by the Hunnish king Mihirakula.

Dharmarajika-stupa-01.jpg

Aerial view of the remains of the Dharmarājikā Buddhist complex.

Not far from the eastern bank of the Indus by the road between Peshawar and Taxila stood once the monastery of Jaulian, built on top of a hill. The ruins of Jaulian consist of a main central stupa (much smaller than the one at Dharmarājikā), twenty-seven peripheral smaller stūpas, fifty-nine small chapels displaying scenes from the life of the Buddha, and two quadrangles around which monastic living quarters were arranged.

The Buddhist settlement at Kālawān, located 2 km from the Dharmarājikā stūpa, is the largest one in the greater Gandhāra area. From an inscription found at the site, its ancient name may have been Chaḏaśilā, although no remains of this name can be found in the modern toponomy. The name Kālawān (meaning “the caves”) refers to three caves that exists at the bottom of the rocky spur where the Buddhist buildings once stood, in a commanding position with great views over the fertile plains below. These buildings belonged to a Buddhist vihāra that was once the greatest in all of northern India.

The remains of another large Buddhist vihāra in the environs of Taxila can be found at Mohra Muradu, located 1,5 km from the settlement at Sirsukh. Archaeologists believe it to have been founded during the II century CE and to have been extensively renovated during the V century CE. The site was excavated in 1914-15, and the sculptural decorations found there are among the finest found in the Taxila area. More Buddhist remains in the Taxila region can be found elsewhere, at Kunara, Lalchak or Mankiala.

What’s most striking about ancient Gandhāra is that, despite its impressive artistic remains, and the very importance this region had for the expansion of the Buddhist faith and traditions all across Asia, very little is known about its political, economic, social or demographic history. No extant ancient texts dealing with the issues have survived, and we have only passing mentions in Buddhist, Middle Persian or Sanskrit texts. And the mentions in Buddhist texts come from religious works, from which very scarce references to the socio-economic realities of Gandhāra can be made by modern scholars. Out of these extremely scarce sources, archaeology and numismatics, scholars have tried to reconstruct ancient Gandhāra, although very little can be said with certainty, apart from some generalities.

Before the spread of Buddhism, Gandhāra was already a “kingdom” (mahājanapada), and Gandhāris were considered as a “people” or “tribe”, like other similar communities all across northern India. They probably followed a Vedic religion, perhaps somewhat similar to the one still practiced by the Kalash people in northern Afghanistan. It had its own Prakrit dialect (Gandhāri) which was written in its own distinctive script, Kharoṣṭhī (also used to write down the Sanskrit language), while the rest of northern India used the Brāhmī script, between the III century BCE and the IV century CE.

The adoption of Buddhism seems to have been slow; the first Buddhist monuments are dated in the Buddhist tradition to the reign of the Mauryan emperor Ashoka, but archaeology has dated them to the later Graeco-Bactrian or rather Indo-Bactrian rule. The spread of Buddhism buildings accelerated under the Indo-Parthians and especially under the Kushans, and it was during the period between the I century BCE and the II century CE that Gandhāra became a sort of Buddhist “Holy Land”, saturated with monasteries, stūpas and other religious buildings. Manuscripts and inscriptions in Kharoṣṭhī have been found as far away as the Khotan oasis in the Tarim Basin (they are indeed quite common in Buddhist remains in Xinjiang) and even near Luoyang, the capital of the later Han empire in north-central China. The artistic influence of Gandhāra extended not only out of India, but also east into all of northern India; the cut stones in the archways of the Great Stūpa at Sanchi bear mason’s marks in Kharoṣṭhī script, meaning that stone masons from Gandhāra were responsible for the sculpting of the main gates into the sacred precinct.

The extraordinary amount of Buddhist buildings built during these centuries in Gandhāra obviously implies a very significant economic inversion, not only for the initial construction, but also for the maintenance over time and especially for the maintenance of the monastic communities associated to it. The Peshawar Basin is a well-watered and agriculturally productive area, but quite small in size, and it’s not comparable to the massive resources that could be gathered in agricultural powerhouses like the Ganges plain, Mesopotamia or Egypt; even when adding to it the resources of the “greater Gandhāra” area in the Afghan highlands, the Swat valley and the Taxila region. This has led scholars to consider that the phenomenon of the flourishing and expansion of Gandhāran art can only be attributed to two causes:
  • The rise of commercial exchanges along the trade route between Central Asia and the Indian subcontinent that runs right across Taxila, Peshawar and the Khyber Pass to the Kabul Basin and from there to Bactria.
  • The succession of several large political empires that straddled both sides of the Hindu Kush and who must have fostered these commercial interchanges, and whose kings were attracted to Buddhism; as Gandhāra was a central, key part of any such empire, these kings became large patrons of the Buddhist settlements in the area.
Historians have underscored for a long time that in contrast to ancient Hinduism and Zoroastrianism, Buddhism was quite sympathetic towards trade, and this must’ve been a powerful reason for individual merchants and mercantile communities to adhere to this faith; in turn this must’ve been expressed in the public domain through private donations to Buddhist holy sites; many Gandhāran sanctuaries bear traces of the pious contributions of such donors. There are also reasons to believe that the spread of Buddhism was quite quick amongst the Greek communities that existed in the area after the Macedonian conquest. The political unification of both sides of the Hindu Kush was in fact already bin place under the Achaemenids, but once again it seems to have been the advent of Alexander the Great and the later Graeco-Bactrian rule that caused an increase in the importance of the commercial exchanges between Bactria and northern India. The secession of the Indo-Greeks from the Graeco-Bactrian kingdom could have had disastrous consequences, but it seems to have been offset by the fact that Menander I was the first Greek king to officially covert to Buddhism; later the Indo-Scythians (Sakas) and Indo-Parthians once more restored political unity on both sides of the Hindu Kush. The golden era though happened under the Kushans. Between 45 and 60 CE, the first of the Great Kushans Kujula Kadphises advanced south from Bactria and conquered first the Kabul Basin and later Gandhāra. His successors expanded Kushan rule further into India, and reached as far east as Mathura, where they had probably their winter capital.

Map-Gandhara-01.jpg

In this map you can see the geographical position of Gandhāra within the Kushan empire and in relation to the main trade routes of that time and the main locations of Buddha's life in northern India.

Although none of the Kushan kings adopted Buddhism as their personal faith (not even Kanishka I the Great, despite the assertions of Buddhist tradition to the contrary), they protected Buddhism and its sacred places; they rebuilt Taxila and Peshawar became one of the main residence cities for the Greater Kushans, where they built the great monastery and stūpa of Kanishka. This time period of Indo-Parthian and Great Kushan rule also coincides in time with the heyday of Roman trade with the East, a coincidence that has been highlighted more and more by modern research. In 31 BCE, Octavian won the battle of Actium and annexed Egypt to the Roman empire. Soon afterwards, both ancient accounts (usually in the form of lamentations by Latin moralists) and archaeological findings attest to a steady increase in Roman trade with the East, both with the Han empire and India. Some very broad guesses have pointed out that the tariffs levied by the Roman state onto this trade could have accounted for a full third of the total revenues of the res publica during the Principate; and in the same speculative line it’s been advanced that of this amount perhaps ten percent was levied from land trade across Central Asia and Iran, and the remaining ninety percent could have come from the Indian Ocean trade, mainly though the Egyptian ports in the Red Sea but also through the Palmyrene-controlled exchange network in the Persian Gulf, Mesopotamia and the Syrian desert.

The main reason for the “sudden” start of this intercontinental trade (it already existed, but on a much smaller scale) was that the Augustan conquest of Egypt and his stabilization of the Roman empire’s chaotical political situation together with his establishment of a stable monetary system allowed the connection of, and direct trade between, the great consumer market that was the Roman upper class (both in Rome itself and in other important cities of the empire) with the eastern producing centers in China and India, whose products were coveted by the Roman elites both in themselves and as important means of status display. In turn though, there was no such need in reverse, as there was not a similar pressing demand for Mediterranean goods in the East, except for one important exception: silver. While the value of gold was similar both in the Mediterranean, India and China, silver was exchanged at a higher rate with respect to gold in these two Asian lands than in the west. So, the trans-Eurasian trade that developed during Augustus’ long reign and which became so crucial for the public finances of the Roman empire was basically an exchange of Roman silver (a non-renewable resource) for Asian luxuries (that were renewable resources, like silk, spices or ivory). In modern economic terminology, the Romans covered their trade deficit with the East with silver bullion, which had quite probably a pernicious effect in the long-term as silver became increasingly scarce in the Roman empire. According to Strabo, already during the time of Augustus, 120 ships were sailing from Myos Hormos in Egypt to India every year.

Arikamedu-Roman-Ceramic.jpg

Fragment of Roman Aretine ceramic (made in Arretium, modern Arezzo, in Tuscany) found in Arikamedu, southern India.

The empire of the Great Kushans occupied a central geographical place in this trans-Eurasian exchange network. The main land route from the Han empire across the Tarim Basin and Sogdiana had to cross Kushan territory in Central Asia before reaching Merv or the Caspian Sea to the north, and the alternative branch that from Kashgar on the western Tarim Basin crossed the Pamir and Karakoram mountain ranges into the Kashmir valley and from there to the Indus valley and the Indian Ocean ports also had to cross Kushan territory. The Kushans also controlled the ports at the mouth of the Indus and in Gujarat, as well as the land route that bypassed the Afghan highlands to the south by way of Quetta and Kandahar. Gandhāra sits at the crossroads of the two great trade routes that ran across the Kushan empire: the one from Kashmir to the mouth of the Indus river and the one that follows the Great Trunk Road from Bengal to Balkh through Mathura, Taxila, Peshawar and Kabul. And the great amount of wealth that ran across this relatively small region was what allowed the building and maintenance of so many religious foundations, coupled with royal patronage by Indo-Greek, Saka, Indo-Parthian and Kushan kings.

The only part of the Roman eastern trade that bypassed Kushan territory was the spice trade that went through the ports of south-western India and Ceylon, where findings of Roman coins and other objects are quite numerous. It has drawn the attention of some historians that the findings of Roman denarii issued from Augustus to Nero are the most common ones, and this has been linked with the fact that the first serious devaluation of the Roman silver coin was undertaken by the latter emperor; from this moment on, the purity standard of the Roman silver coin would have made it unattractive to Indians, and Indian Ocean traders would have resorted to melting Roman coins in order to make ingots with a higher silver content.

Periplous-of-the-Erythraean-Sea.png

Ports and places mentioned in the anonymous Greek text Peryplous of the Erythrean Sea, showing also the main products that were involved in the ancient Indian Ocean trade.

The discovery of the so-called Muziris Papyrus, whose content was first published in 1985 has shed new light onto this trade. It’s an Egyptian papyrus, although its exact provenance is unknown. The papyrus is named after the port on the Malabar coast of India that it mentions, is written in Greek and dated to the mid-II century CE, and it contains incomplete texts on both sides. Its back side (verso) contains an account of goods shipped from India to Egypt on a single voyage of the ship Hermapollon. It calculates values and customs payments based on weight and prices. The goods that could be identified in the one column that was sufficiently preserved include sixty containers of Gangetic nard (a fragrance), ivory tusks and ivory fragments. Much of the list was not preserved and the exact status of the prices (before taxes, including taxes, or after taxes) is not clear. The total weight of the shipment has been calculated by modern scholars calculated at nearly 4,000 kg, and its value, according to one such calculation, in Alexandrian prices after taxes, was nearly 7 million silver drachms, a huge amount equal to that needed to buy a premium estate in Italy at the time.

The content of front side (recto) of the papyrus is even more interesting. It looks like a contract, and after quite exhaustive analysis and polemics about its contents, the British scholar Basil Rathbone established in 2000 that it’s a master template covering a sea-loan between a lender (the “you” party in the text) and a borrower (the “I” party in the text) which had already taken place in a recent past in Muziris, a port in the Malabar coast (probably located near modern-day Kodungallur, not far from Cochin in the Indian state of Kerala). This means that such contracts were common enough that templates were drawn for them, and that there were in existence lenders with agents and factories all across the India-Egypt trade route, as the lender is described in the text as having agents at Muziris, the Egyptian Red Sea ports, the town of Coptos in Upper Egypt (which was linked by Roman roads across the desert to the Red Sea ports of Berenice and Myos Hormos) and Alexandria. This points towards the existence of very economically powerful lenders, able to engage in such large-scale (and potentially high-risk) enterprises in quite an active way, as the contract implies that the lending party has essentially hired the borrowing party to carry out a commercial enterprise in the Indian Ocean under tight control and oversight of the lender (whose agents are expected to oversee the passage of the cargo at every step between Muziris and Alexandria). And as the American professor Ron Harris hints at in a paper, this could in turn imply that behind such powerful lenders there could be members of the very rich and powerful ruling political elite of the Roman empire, ultimately based in Rome itself: the richest equestrians, senators and perhaps even members of the imperial house itself. The conquest of Egypt would have offered to this ultra-privileged small group (for example, there were only six hundred senators for an empire of between fifty and seventy-five million inhabitants) a very lucrative way to invest their vast fortunes, probably through middlemen (technically, Roman law forbid members of the ordo senatorius from engaging in commercial business, and they were also forbidden by Augustus’ legislation from personally entering the province of Egypt without express authorization of the ruling augustus) and perhaps also through corporations of lenders that allowed them to further dilute the risk.

Muziris-Papyrus.jpg

The Muziris Papyrus.

Myos-Hormos.jpg

Roman roads linking the Red Sea ports with the Nile valley.


The III century CE saw a general decline of long-distance trade within the Roman empire. This is attested archaeologically by the precipitous drop in shipwrecks datable to this century; similar shipwrecks have never been studied in the Indian Ocean, but scholars consider it hard to imagine that it could have happened otherwise here. Roman trade with India was linked to the export of silver bullion from the Roman empire, and the III century CE Roman silver coinage attests to a collapse in the amount of physical silver available to the Roman authorities. Given that the Roman state had basically ran out of silver to even pay the army, it’s quite difficult to imagine that such a trade could have come out unscathed from such a scarcity. Historians think that the collapse of Roman trade in the Indian Ocean could have been also the main reason (or at least one of the main reasons) for the weakening of the Kushan empire in the III century CE, and its crumbling under the attacks of Ardaxšir I and his heir Šābuhr I. The importance of the arrival Roman silver is much more visible in southern India, since the use of minted money in this area before the I century CE seems to have been largely unknown. The arrival of huge amounts of Roman silver coins suddenly changed the situation and made the use of coins common in a very short span of time; the sheer amount of Roman coins found and their wide distribution point towards their becoming a common currency in the area; when southern Indian authorities began minting their own coins, they imitated Roman emissions, up to such late dates as the VIII century CE. In the Kushan empire, the situation was different. Here, coinage (in the Greek Attic standard) had been introduced by the Macedonian conquerors, and the Kushans minted their own coinage, so Roman coins were probably melted to mint Kushan ones. Even though, Roman silver and gold coins have been found all across Kushan territory, in the Kabul Basin and Gandhāra, and local coins imitating Roman issues have been also found in northern India.

Roman-Silver-Coins-India.jpg

The coin on the left is a silver denarius issued by the Roman emperor Tiberius found in India. The coin on the center is a southern Indian coin imitating a Julio-Claudian Roman denarius, and the one on the right is a silver coin issued by the first Kushan emperor Kujula Kadphises imitating a denarius of Augustus.

Kushan gold and silver coinage of the III century CE shows a progressive debasing that runs in parallel to that of the silver coinage in the Roman empire, and which probably is connected to the ongoing shrinking of Indian Ocean trade. The crisis of this trade could have shaken the fiscal foundations of the Kushan empire, which could have been based to an important degree on taxing international trade, and with them the ability of the Kushan emperors to pay for their expenses.

In contrast, Ardaxšir I and Šābuhr I reformed the coinage in the Sasanian empire (the silver drahm had become quite debased during the reign of the last Arsacid kings) and established a high degree of silver content that Sasanian kings were able to maintain until the fall of the empire. This evolution marks a watershed in economic history in Asia; until this moment, Greek and later Roman coinage had been sought after and imitated everywhere (even in Pārs itself, local kings imitated and even struck their own coinage on Roman silver coins), but from this moment on, it was the Sasanian drahm that became the new monetary standard, and other states outside Ērānšahr began to imitate it.

The history and degree of expansion of Sasanian rule in northwestern India has been and remains quite a debated issue. Of course, it also suffers from the extreme scarcity of written sources I alluded to earlier in this post, and archaeological digs have been of little use in this respect, as their main object has been the study of Gandhāran art. That the first two Sasanian kings conquered all of Bactria and Kushan territory to the Hindu Kush is uncontested today, with archaeological evidence like the great rock relief at Rag-e Bibi in northern Afghanistan, or the finding of seals of the Sasanian šahrab (governor) of Balḵ. But the situation south of the Hindu Kush is much less clear. In the ŠKZ inscription, Šābuhr I claimed that his rule extended all the way to Peshawar:

And I hold under my protection these lands: Pārs, Pahlav (i.e. Parthia), Xūzestān, Mēšān (i.e. Mesene, at the Iraqi coastline), Āsūrestān (i,e, central and southern Mesopotamia), Nodšēragān (i.e. Adiabene), Arbayestān (i.e. northern Mesopotania), Ādurbādagān (i.e. modern Iranian Azerbaijan and the independent state of the same name), Armin (i.e. Armenia), Viruzān (i.e. Georgia), Segān (i.e. Mingrelia), Arrān (i.e. a territory in the Caucasus), Balāsagān (i.e. another Caucasian territory) until forward to the Kap mountains (the Caucasus range) and the Alans’ Gate (i.e. the Darial Gorge, in modern Georgia), and all the Parišxvār mountain chain (the Alburz mountain range), Māy (i.e. Media), Gurgān, Marv, Harēv (i.e Areia/Aryana), Abaršahr (i.e. the northern part of the modern Iranian province of Khorasan), Kirmān, Sagestān (i.e. Sakastan/Sistān), Tūrestān (i.e. a land not very well identified, thought to lay somewhere in central Pakistan), Makurān (i.e. the modern area of Makrān, in the coastline of southwestern Pakistan and southeastern Iran), Pāradān (i.e. to the north of modern Pakistani Balochistan), Hindustān (i.e. meaning literally “India”, it’s unsure to what land the inscription is referring to), and the Kušānshahr until forward to Pašakbur (i.e. modern Peshawar), and up to Kāš (i.e. Kāshgar, in the Tarim Basin), Sughd (Sogdia), and Cācestān (i.e. the oasis of Tashkent, ancient Čač), and on the other side of the sea the Mazūnšahr (i.e. modern Oman, across the Persian Gulf). And we have given [to a city] the name Pērōzšābuhr (i.e. Mishike, probably modern Anbār), and we have given the name Ohrmazdardaxšir [to another city]. And these many lands, land rulers and district governors, all have become tributary and subject to us.

If we are to take the text of the ŠKZ at face value, and the identification of Pašakbur with modern Peshawar, then Gandhāra must’ve been under Šābuhr I’s “protection”. But historians are unsure about what this means, and if this was the reality at the time when the ŠKZ was written (during the last decade of Šābuhr I’s reign, 262 to 272 CE) or if was more of a wishful thinking. Currently, “hard evidence” for direct Sasanian rule stops just in the northern piedmont of the Hindu Kush, and nothing in this respect has been found in the Afghan highlands, much less in Gandhāra. The only evidence that I know about (whatever that may be worth) is the finding of some coins bearing the effigy of the Kušān Šāhs in Gandhāra and thought by numismatists to have been minted here, although as they lack mint marks, it’s impossible to be completely sure if these coins were issued here or arrived via trade from Bactria.

If the armies of Šābuhr I occupied this region, it was not a very destructive conquest, because archaeological digs in the Kabul and Peshawar Basins and the Taxila area have not revealed signs of wholesale destruction datable to this time frame. The only hints of a weakening or an end of Kushan rule in the area, or of political change in general, is a certain degree of decay, or at least a certain stop of expansion, of many Buddhist sites in the area, some of which show signs of abandonment for the first time; that could also be due to the decline in trans-Eurasian trade associated with the troubles in the Roman empire and the weakening of the Kushan empire that would have led to a loss of royal patronage.

Another possibility is that Gandhāra and other territories located in what is today Pakistan and which are listed in the ŠKZ were not under direct Sasanian rule, but that they were merely Sasanian tributaries ruled by vassal kings. What numismatics make clear is that the Kushan dynasty continued its existence in northern India, although in a much-reduced territorial area; coinage shows a continued debasement of the precious metal content of their coins, in a clear sign of ongoing impoverishment. The problem lies in identifying which exact territories were ruled by these “lesser” or “later” Kushans. Numismatists seem to agree that the Kushan king Kanishka II (r. 225? – 245? CE) only struck coins south of the Hindu Kush, which means that by the mid-III century CE the Sasanians had conquered all the northern lands of the Kushan empire north of this mountain range. The first signal in the numismatic record pointing towards an extension of direct Sasanian rule south of the Hindu Kush is dated to the reign of Pērōz 1 Kušān Šāh (r. ? – 275 CE, according to Khodadad Rezakhani), who minted coins at Balḵ, Herat and Gandhāra and in this latter place he overstruck coins on the coinage of the Kushan king Kanishka III (the only sure date for his reign is that he was active ca. 268 CE); in turn Pērōz 1’s issues were overstruck by Kanishka III’s successor Vasudeva II(?). This could be a sign of an ongoing struggle for control over Gandhāra, although this is all very speculative as you can see. The coinage of Kanishka III is well known among numismatists because in one of his coins he used the title kaisara, thought by numismatists to be derived from the Latin name/title caesar, which could have been perhaps a statement of some sort of alliance or entente with the Romans.

Kanishka-III.jpg

Gold dinar of Kanishka III.

Peroz-1-Kushanshah-01.jpg

Gold dinar of Pērōz 1 Kušān Šāh. Notice how the Sasanian Kušān Šāhs copied the Kushan coinage, even the image of the god Shiva with the Nandi bull on the reverse.


Around 270 CE the Kushan territories on the Gangetic plain seem to have become independent under local dynasties such as the Yaudheyas. The two last Kushan kings in the numismatic record are Shaka (r. 325? – 345? CE) and his successor Kipunada (r. 345? – 375? CE), and they became possibly tributaries of the Gupta emperor Samudragupta, as the Allahabad Pillar inscription lists the Dēvaputra-Shāhi-Shāhānushāhi (a Kushan title) as being a vassal of Samudragupta.

Shaka.jpg

Coin of Shaka.

Kipunada.jpg

Coin of Kipunada, the last attested Kushan king in the numismatical record.


Whatever the political situation might have been, archaeological excavations at the main Buddhist sites in greater Gandhāra show no signs of violent destruction, and very little in the way of economic difficulties, other than the abandonment of some sites (few of them, actually). And the archaeological record shows that in the IV century CE Gandhāran Buddhist art underwent a new period of splendor that was to continue until the late V century CE in Gandhāra proper and Taxila, and even later in the Kabul Basin and the Afghan highlands. This seems to hint that the Sasanian conquest, if it happened, was not a very destructive one, and that not only did Buddhist communities remain undisturbed, but the land still had enough resources to support them and maintain the monuments. Overall, it can be said with a fair amount of certainty that if the first Sasanian kings (or their successors in the East, the Kušān Šāhs) conquered Gandhāra, this conquest had little impact on the overall prosperity and the material culture of this region.
 
Last edited:
7.5 HINDESTĀN.
7.5 HINDESTĀN.

Apart from the territories beyond the Amu Darya/Oxus (Sogdia and Khwārazm), the remaining territories of the eastern part of the Sasanian empire are much more poorly documented and have also suffered from fewer attention from archaeologists. According to the ŠKZ, these territories were included within the Sasanian provinces of:
  • Harēv: the territory known to Graeco-Roman geographers as Aria/Areia/Aryana.
  • Tūrestān: modern scholars don’t know exactly which territory corresponded to this Sasanian province. Vaguely, we could say that it corresponds to northern Baluchistan (covering parts of southeastern Iran and southwestern Pakistan) and southern Afghanistan, perhaps including Qandahār. This would make it correspond very roughly with Graeco-Roman Arachosia.
  • Makurān: the modern region known as Makrān, in the coastline of southwestern Pakistan and southeastern Iran. To the Greeks and Romans, it was known as Gedrosia.
  • Pāradān: the ancient land of the Pāratarājas, a tribal territory located to the north of modern Pakistani Baluchistan, north of Quetta and south of Gandhāra.
  • Hindustān: in Middle Persian, this means literally “India”, and scholars are unsure about what did Šābuhr I mean with this name, other than “the territories around the Indus river valley under nominal or real Sasanian rule that are not part of either of the aforementioned neighboring territories”.
I’ve listed these provinces in the same order as they are quoted in the ŠKZ, which follows a counter-clockwise order. I will proceed now in this post and the following ones to describe roughly them in the opposite order, the same as I’ve been following until now in the four previous posts, from the Merv oasis to Gandhāra. This will leave us very near (in geographical terms) to where we started five posts ago, and in the posts following those I will cover the lands beyond the Oxus, thus finishing my presentation of the lands to the east of ancient Ērānšahr.

Hindēstan is perhaps the most nebulous of all the provinces listed in the ŠKZ. In Middle Persian, it means literally “India”, and the place of this province in the listing, which follows a strict geographical order from west to east, means that it was the easternmost province of Ērānšahr at the time when Šābuhr I had the ŠKZ inscription written down. According to the same text, it was governed jointly with Turān/Tūrestān and Sakastān/Sagestān by Šābuhr I’s son Narsē. There seems to be almost general agreement that this province was located “around the mouth of the Indus river”, but the problem is defining its exact limits, especially to the north and east.

In the ŠKZ, Šābuhr I’s son Narsē is named as “king of Hindestān, Sakastān and Tūrestān/Tūrān all the way to the sea”, in what must’ve been quite an imposing territorial dominion (in the next post I will address the matter of the location of Tūrestān/Tūrān) extending all the way from east-central Iran to the lower Indus and perhaps even east of it. The unification of these territories in the southeastern quarter of the Sasanian empire under a single sub-ruler seems to have lasted for a time after the end of Narsē’s reign. This is made plain by one surviving inscription in Middle Persian dating from the start of the reign of Šābuhr II. This is the inscription known as “Šābuhr Sakān Šāh’s Inscription at Persepolis” (abbreviated sometimes as ŠPs-I). Šābuhr Sakān Šāh was one of Šābuhr II’s brothers, who received the prestigious title of “King of the Sakas” (Sakān Šāh). This inscription was engraved on the ruins of the vast Achaemenid palace-city of Persepolis, located very near to the symbolic center of the House of Sāsān at Staķr in Pārs. The inscription reads as follows:

In the month of Spandārmad, in the second year of the Mazda-worshipping lord, Šābuhr king of kings of the Iranians and non-Iranians, whose lineage is from the gods, at this time when Šābuhr Sakān Šāh (ruler of) Hindestān, Sakastān and Tūrān, to the shores of the sea, the son of the Mazda-worshipping lord, Ohrmazd king of kings of the Iranians and non-Iranians, whose lineage is from the gods, made salutations at the court of the lord, and went on this road through Staķr to Sakastān, and for piety he came here to Sadstūn (“Hundred Column [hall]”), he ate food in this place, accompanying him was Wahrām ī Naxw-Ohrmazd the Councilor of Sakastān, and Narsē, the priest of Warāzān, and Dēn of Rēw-Mihrān from Zarang, the Governor, and Narsē the Scribe, and other Persian and Sakastānī nobles and messengers from all provinces and lord(s), they made a great celebration, he ordered the worship of the gods, his father and ancestors were praised, he praised Šābuhr, king of kings, and he praised himself, and he also praised those who built this place, may god remember (them).

In short, Šābuhr Sakān Šāh was travelling from the imperial court of his brother Šābuhr II Šāhān Šāh (either at Ctesiphon, or perhaps at some of the royal residences in Pārs) to his territories in the east at Sakastān and as the road crossed through Staķr, he decided to make a short detour to visit a place with great symbolic significance for the origins of his dynasty. But what’s interesting for us right now is that he had been invested with exactly the same titles that Narsē had enjoyed half a century earlier, which implies that these territories were seen as some sort of coherent entity which was fit to be ruled by a single king on behalf of the Šāhān Šāh, and that this sub-king was to be a close relative of the king.

Without much in the form of historical sources or archaeological evidence to rely on, most historians refer to the Sasanian province of Hindestān as being based vaguely “around the Indus valley”, and that it perhaps included also Sindh, a large alluvial plain located mostly on on the eastern bank of its lower valley.

The Indus River originates in the Tibetan Plateau and flows into the Indian Ocean near Karachi in modern Pakistan, a state that it crosses in its entirety from north to south. It has a drainage area of 1,165,000 km2, and an annual flow that is twice that of the Nile and three times that of the Tigris and Euphrates combined. Until its junction with the Kabul river at Attock, the Indus runs through mountains and rugged terrain, but from this point to its mouth, the river runs across mostly flat lands. It has several tributaries on its western bank (the Shyok, Gilgit, Kabul, Gomal, and Kurram rivers, which originate in the Hindu Kush and Sulaiman mountain ranges) but its main tributaries lay on its eastern bank: the Zanskar in Ladakh and further downstream in the plains the Panjnad, which itself has five major tributaries: the Chenab, Jhelum, the Ravi, the Beas, and the Sutlej. The plain crossed by these six tributaries of the Indus and the Indus itself is the Punjab, and it’s already mentioned in the hymns of the Rigveda as Sapta Sindhavaḥ and the Avesta as Hapta Həndu, both terms are cognates and mean "seven rivers".

Indus-Karakoram.jpg

The Indus river in its upper course, in the Karakoram mountains.

In pre-Vedic times, the valley saw the appearance of one of the most ancient cultures of the ancient world, the Indus valley civilization. The Indus is praised in the Rigveda, and its Sanskrit name is Sindhu (meaning “large body of water”); when the Indus valley was conquered by Darius I the Great and annexed into the Achaemenid empire, it was called Hindu in Old Persian, which in turn became Indós (Ἰνδός) in Greek which then was Latinized as Indus. India is a Greek and Latin term for "the country of the Indus River". Since late antique times, the region around lower valley and east of Baluchistan has been caleld called Sindh and owes its name to the Sanskrit name for the river.

Indus-Sukkur.jpg

The Indus river at Sukkur, in Sindh.

The whole Indus Basin is largely fed by the snows and glaciers of the Himalayas and other large mountain ranges like the Hindu Kush and Karakoram mountains. The flow of the river is also determined by the seasons: it drops significantly in the winter, but it floods the riverbanks during the monsoon months from July to September. There is also evidence of a steady westwards shift in the course of the river since prehistoric times; until an earthquake in 1816 it flowed into the Rann of Kutch and adjoining Banni grasslands, much further to the east than its present location. Currently, water from the Indus delta flows across the Indo-Pakistani border into the Rann of Kutch during its floods expanding much further than its usual banks. According to the accounts of Alexander the Great’s campaign, in ancient times the banks of the river were heavily forested, while today the region is completely bare and devoid of any vegetation, except for farmland. As late as the XVI century CE, the first Mughal emperor Bābur wrote in his memories (the Bāburnāma) about encountering rhinoceroses in the Indus valley.

Waterfall is meagre in the lower Indus valley, despite the floods caused by monsoon rains further upstream, so historically irrigation and hydraulic works have been essential in this region. There’s archaeological evidence that already the Indus valley civilization built a large network of dams and irrigation canals, and all the following cultures have done the same.

Pakista-Physical-Map-01.jpg

Physical map of Pakistan, showing the course of the Indus river and the location of Sindh and the Punjab.

The alluvial plain of Sindh is limited to the west by the Kirthar Mountains (which run close to the Indus on its western bank near the coast, and form the limit between Sindh and Baluchistan), to the south by the Indian ocean and the salt marshes of the Rann of Kutch and to the east by the Thar Desert, while to the north it has no clear natural borders with the Punjab. A cursory look at a physical map of Sindh will show that the region is almost completely flat. It receives little rainfall, and for cultivation it depends from irrigation by water canals which take water from the Indus River which runs southwards along its western border and carry it on a southeast direction onto the Sindh plain. Wherever the irrigated land ends, the Thar Desert begins. Historically, he Indus River has been one of the rivers in the world that has dragged more sediments into the sea, forming a large delta; today the situation has changed due to the building of many dams on the river that has caused the inflow of sediments to the delta to drop drastically. The delta of the Indus, despite being a dangerous coast, has been an important hub of trade since the third millennium BCE, when already the cities of the Indus valley civilization engaged in sea trade with Mesopotamia. We’ll return to this point later.

According to Late Vedic and early Buddhist literature and the Mahābhārata, Sindh was the seat of the Sauvīra kingdom, one of the kingdoms of Vedic India, and its capital Roruka was already described as a major trading center. In the late VI century BCE, Darius I the Great conquered Sindh and included it in the satrapy of Hindūš. According to Herodotus, this satrapy paid by far the largest tribute of all the satrapies of the Achaemenid empire (3,600 Babylonian silver talents out of a total tribute of 11,140 Babylonian talents of silver, a 32% of the total income of the empire). It was conquered by Alexander the Great in the IV century BCE and later Seleucus I Nikator ceded it to the Indian emperor Chandragupta Maurya in 305 BCE. During Mauryan rule, Buddhism first arrived at Sindh, and it would soon take roots in this land and become its leading religion until the Muslim conquest in the early VIII century CE (Buddhism survived in Sindh until the XIII century CE).

Indo-Greek-Map-Color.jpg

The Indo-Greek kingdom and its expansion into northern and central India.

Indo-Scythians-01.jpg

The Indo-Scythian kingdom and its expansion into northern and central India.

In 186 BCE, the Maurya dynasty collapsed and Demetrius I of Bactria crossed the Hindu Kush and conquered many lands in northwestern India, Sindh amongst them. Together with the other former Graeco-Bactrian territories south of the Hindu Kish, Sindh seceded from the Graeco-Bactrian kingdom under the Indo-Bactrian dynasty. In the late II century BCE, the Sakas under Maues conquered the Indo-Greek kingdom from their bases in Sakastān and Arachosia in the west, and a century later the Indo-Parthians of Gondophares followed in their steps and annexed the Indus valley to their domains. But then, in the mid-I century CE, the whole Indus valley was conquered by the Kushans led by Kujula Kadphises, who crossed the Hindu Kush from Bactria. Historians suppose that then the Sasanians conquered Sindh and the rest of the Indus valley from the later Kushans during the III century CE.

Vima-Kadphises-with-ithyphallic-Shiva.jpg

Gold dinar of the third of the Great Kushans, Vima Kadphises.

Practically nothing is known about the social, administrative and demographical history of Sindh during the years of possible Sasanian rule. There’s some scarce information dating from the I century BCE to the II century CE by Graeco-Roman authors, and later medieval Islamic accounts describing the Rai kingdom of Sindh that was founded in the mid-VII century CE and was subsequently conquered by the Muslim army of Muhammad ibn Qasim in 712 CE. The main Classical texts that describe the coasts of Sindh, and the cities and countries that could be found along them, are the anonymous Periplus of the Erythraean Sea (written in Greek during the mid to late I century CE) and the Geography of Claudius Ptolemy. Both texts name the coast of the mouths of the Indus, as well as the coast of the neighboring Kutch peninsula (the territory of Saurashtra, now part of the Indian state of Gujarat) as Scythia or Indoscythia, a testimony of the preeminence of the Indo-Scythians in this part of India.

The choice of name is logic for Saurashtra, because that was the heartland of the kingdom of the Western Kshatrapas (or Western Satraps), ruled by a successive dynasties of Saka origin between 35 and 405 CE, but it’s somewhat puzzling for Sindh, and it has raised the question of what was the exact political status of this area: was it under direct Kushan rule at the time, or was it ruled by Saka kings (independent or as tributaries of the Kushans)?

The great trade emporium during the I and II centuries CE at the Indus delta, quoted in both texts, was the city of Barbarikon (Barbaricum in Latin); the name is obviously a Greek one, and the local name is unknown to us. The city is quoted twice in the Periplus:

This river (i.e. the Indus) has seven mouths, very shallow and marshy, so that they are not navigable, except the one in the middle; at which by the shore, is the market-town, Barbarikon. Before it there lies a small island, and inland behind it is the metropolis of Scythia, Minnagara; it is subject to Parthian princes who are constantly driving each other out.

Beyond this region (i.e. Gedrosia), the continent making a wide curve from the east across the depths of the bays, there follows the coast district of Scythia, which lies above toward the north; the whole marshy; from which flows down the river Sinthus (i.e. the Indus), the greatest of all the rivers that flow into the Erythraean Sea, bringing down an enormous volume of water (...) The ships lie at anchor at Barbarikon, but all their cargoes are carried up to the metropolis by the river, to the King. There are imported into this market a great deal of thin clothing, and a little spurious; figured linens, topaz, coral, storax, frankincense, vessels of glass, silver and gold plate, and a little wine. On the other hand, there are exported costus, bdellium, lycium, nard, turquoise, lapis lazuli, Seric skins, cotton cloth, silk yarn, and indigo. And sailors set out thither with the Indian Etesian winds, about the, month of July, that is Epiphi: it is more dangerous then, but through these winds the voyage is more direct, and sooner completed.

These texts are extracts from section 38 of the Periplus, which refers to Scythia as a very flat region through which the Indus River (Sinthos) flowed. It is referred to as the mightiest of the rivers along the Erythraean Sea and it was recorded to have seven mouths of which only the middle one was navigable. The trading port (emporion) named Barbarikon was located within Indoscythia. Claudius Ptolemy too, in his Geography (ca.150 CE) mentions the region of Indoscythia. His Indoscythia included at least two series of towns on each side of the Indus, one along the river and the other at some distance from it. However, it is important to note that Ptolemy did not place any emporion in his Indoscythia, which included the lower Indus region.

Notice also how this passage from the Periplus says: “The throne is in the hands of the Parthians, (Parthian princes, according to some scholars) who are constantly chasing each other off it”. This implies political instability. It is generally assumed that the “Parthian princes” were successors of Gondophares (ca. 20/21 CE - 45/46 CE) the famed Indo-Parthian ruler. The dating fits well with the accepted date of the Periplus. Numismatic evidence rises the possibility that the rule of the Indo-Parthian princes continued in this region after Gondophares. Again, it is from the Periplus that we come to know that these Parthian princes were involved in an internecine struggle in Indoscythia in the lower Indus valley. Perhaps taking advantage of this political instability, the third of the Great Kushan kings Vima Kadphises conquered the lower Indus country and annexed it to his empire. This has been confirmed by the finding of a coin hoard which contained three coins issued by Vima Kadphises along with several coins of Gondophares that according to numismatists were minted in Sindh, as this was the only part of northwestern India at the time which was issuing coins with a high standard of precious metal.

The silver currency used in Sindh was always of high intrinsic value irrespective of the political authorities issuing them. Thus, even when Gondophares issued debased silver for other areas of his empire, coinage issued in the lower Indus country remained of good quality. Perhaps the trading potential of this region prompted the rulers to keep to a particular standard and, consequently, we may say that a standard coinage was a means to administer foreign trade. As attested by Chinese sources, Vima Kadphises was well aware of the economic potential of this area and eventually he annexed the port of Barbarikon and the rest of Sindh to the Kushan empire. B.N. Mukherjee drew attention to the Chinese Chronicle of the Later Han (Hou Hanshu) which recalls how the Kushans became extremely rich and powerful as a result of their conquest of the lower Indus country, which the Chinese called Shentu. Thus, the Kushan conquest brought together several commercially important regions under one political authority.

This conquest was also crucial in the history of the expansion of the Kushan empire in the Indian subcontinent. However, their advance further into India was detrimental to the growth of Barbarikon. With the lower Indus valley under its control, the Kushans used Barbarikon as springboard to move further east. From the Rabatak inscription found near Surkh Khotal in Bactria (now in modern Afghanistan) we know of Kanishka I the Great’s extensive conquests in India. The inscription records that Kanishka I’s rule was followed at Koonadiano (Kaundinyapura), Ozeno (Ujjayinī), Zagedo (Saketa), Kozombo (Kauśambi), Palabotra (Pāṭaliputra) and Ziri-tambo (Sri Champa). These cities lay to the east and south of Mathura, which was already under Kushan rule since the reign of Vima Kadphises. Under the Kushans, a large tract was now politically united which included large and rich urban centres like Mathura and Ujjain in the interior of India. These two centres acted as a lucrative hinterland for the port of Barygaza further south in what’s now modern Gujarat and and were also connected to important trade routes further east. The extent to which Kanishka I’s successors were able to retain control over the territories to the east of Mathura nevertheless remains doubtful.

Rabatak-inscription.jpg

The Rabatak inscription of the Kushan emperor Kanishka I the Great. It's written in Bactrian, using the Bactrian alphabet (a variation of the Greek one).

Indian historian Suchandra Ghosh noticed that according to Pliny’s account, who described the stages in the development of Graeco-Roman sailing in the Indian Ocean, an interesting feature can be observed. Western navigators discovered that the more the journey was directed towards southern India, the shorter and safer it was. Thus, in the early period ships arrived to Patala or the Indus delta, then to Sigerus (possibly modern Jaigarh) in the western Deccan and finally to Muziris in what’s today the Indian state of Kerala. At the final stage it was possible to reach Muziris from Berenike/Myos Hormos in “forty days” by using the south-west monsoon (Hippalus/Etasian wind/Hypalum of the classical texts). Accordinly, it was possible to reach a port on the western seaboard of India in twenty days, instead of forty days. Thus, according to Ghosh easy access to the south meant that the attention of the Kushan rulers shifted away from the lower Indus region, and that this affected the growth of Barbarikon.

Once more according to Ghosh, with the alleged Sasanian conquest the area of the Indus delta, came again to the forefront as an important source of income for the new dynasty, and this would have been a very important factor in the vitality and survival of commercial emporia in the Indus delta in Sasanian times. The city of Barbarikon drops from historical sources after the Periplus, and its remains have never been located. No other large commercial towns in this area appear in the historical record for the following five centuries, until the Umayyad conquest of Sindh in the early VIII century CE. By then, Sindh was a kingdom ruled by a Hindu dynasty whose main trading city was the port of Daybul/Debal/Debol/Deb, located on an island on the Indus delta, and which was the first Indian city to be conquered by the Muslims. Daybul was abandoned in the XIII century CE, after the bed of the Indus shifted and the city lost access to its navigable channels.

In the 1930s, British and Indian archaeologists began excavating at the site of Banbhore in the Indus delta. The site rises at the mouth of the Indus’ delta on the northern bank of the Gharo channel, midway on the route from Karachi to Thatta, ca. 30 km from the present shoreline. It consists of a citadel encircled by a wall with bastions (47 circular towers and 8 rectangular bastions), overlooking an artificial lake of sweet water to the north-east of the wall, and a vast area of extramural ruins, which were once likely harbor structures, urban quarters, suburbs, warehouses, workshops and artificial barrages. There are widely spread scatters of sherds, beads, clay moulds, coins and other artefacts. A towered wall, named the “partition wall” by earlier scholars, runs through the whole citadel, approximately north-south, dividing the area in two parts. Altogether, the citadel and the surrounding quarters cover a surface of ca. 65 hectares.

The-Site-of-Banbhore.jpg

Archaeological map of the site of Banbhore.

Since 1929, several excavation campaigns have been undertaken at Banbhore, and are currently being conducted by a joint French-Italian-Pakistani team. The most exhaustive excavation campaign before the present one was the one led by F.A. Khan in the 1960s, and he announced the discovery of three successive strata in the city (listed here in inverse chronological order:
  • An Islamic layer, datable between the VIII and XIII centuries CE.
  • A “Hindu-Sasanian” layer.
  • A “Scytho-Parthian” layer.
The importance of the site was undoubtedly linked to its strategic position and the surrounding environment; its imposing remains are a clear testimony to the major role it played across the centuries. In several periods of its existence it seems to have been a nerve junction of the Indus system, the northern terminal of the monsoon sea routes, and the center of a prosperous trade of luxury goods between the Central Asian basin and the Iranian plateau, Arabia and the Indian Ocean all the way to China in the East and western markets. Its location on a branch of the Indus River (the Gharo channel) could provide good shelter for all convoys arriving there from north and south, loaded with what were probably primarily luxury goods. The favorable environment, if properly irrigated by human intervention, could provide agricultural resources which would have been a considerable economic support for the city, enabling it to provide passing caravans and convoys with fresh supplies.

Banbhore-site.jpg

Aerial view of the site.

Quite obviously, since the start of the archaeological work at Banbhore, archaeologists and historians have been tempted to identify it with the ancient trading emporia of Barbarikon and Daybul, but to this day, it’s been impossible to find clear evidence to support these claims.

The text from the Periplus quoted above also mentions a city called Minnagara, located inland from Barbarikon and which is called “the metropolis of the land”. French archaeologist Monique Kervran tentatively located Minnagara in the region of Brahminabad, in modern Pakistan. Unlike Barbarikon, Minnagara is clearly an Indian name. It could be derived partly from Nagara, the Sanskrit word for “town”, while the city itself might have been called Min, a name found in Isidorus of Charax as the name of a Scythian city in Sakastān (thus, Minnagara would mean “The town of Min”).

But then, confusingly both the Periplus and Ptolemy mention a second city called Minnagara, which according to them was located upstream the Narmada river, upstream of ancient Barigaza and below the city of Ujjain (in modern Gujarat). According to the Periplus:

Beyond the gulf of Baraca is that of Barygaza and the coast of the country of Ariaca, which is the beginning of the Kingdom of Nambanus and of all India. That part of it lying inland and adjoining Scythia is called Abiria, but the coast is called Syrastrene. It is a fertile country, yielding wheat and rice and sesame oil and clarified butter, cotton and the Indian cloths made therefrom, of the coarser sorts. Very many cattle are pastured there, and the men are of great stature and black in color. The metropolis of this country is Minnagara, from which much cotton cloth is brought down to Barygaza.

And in Ptolemy’s Geography:

Moreover, the region which is next to the western part of India, is called Indoscythia. A part of this region around the (i.e. the Indus) river mouth is Patalena, above which is Abiria. That which is about the mouth of the Indus and the Canthicolpus bay is called Syrastrena. (...) In the island formed by this river are the cities Pantala, Barbaria. (...) The Larica region of Indoscythia is located eastward from the swamp near the sea, in which on the west of the Namadus river is the interior city of Barygaza emporium. On the east side of the river (...) Ozena-Regia Tiastani (...) Minnagara.

These two text fragments need some explanation, because there is a lot of place names in them. The gulf of Baraca is the gulf of Kutch, in the Indian state of Gujarat. Barygaza is the name of an ancient trade emporium that corresponds today to the town of Bharuch (Bharūca in Gujarati), at the mouth of the river Narmada. According to the Periplus, Hellenistic influence was still strong there at the time it was written:

To the present-day ancient Drachmae are current in Barygaza, coming from this country, bearing inscriptions in Greek letters, and the devices of those who reigned after Alexander the Great, Apollodotus and Menander (i.e. the Indo-Greek kings).

The Kingdom of Nambanus has been identified by scholars as a reference to Nahapana, who was a ruler of the Western Kshatrapas and is known for his silver coins which he minted with Greek and Prakrit legends. Abiria is a clear reference to the land of the Abhiras, a tribe that lived in northwestern India and whose exact precedence is unclear (some scholars believe be to be of Indo-Aryan stock, while others consider them to have been Dravidians). In the Purānas, the Abhiras occupied the territories of Herat; they are invariably juxtaposed with the Kalatoyakas and Haritas, peoples that inhabited lands in what is today Afghanistan. apparently, they later migrated eastwards into northwestern India. By the time of the I to IV centuries CE, they were followers of the Vedic religion and according to Indian texts they worshipped especially Krishna, whom they believed to be their ancestor. The exact extent of their territorial dominions is uncertain; there is no certainty regarding the occupational status of the Abhiras, with ancient texts sometimes referring to them as warriors, pastoral and cowherders but at other times as plundering tribes. Numismatists believe that for most of the III century the became the main territorial power in the Deccan, after the demise of the Satavahana empire, but at the time of the Gupta emperor Samudragupta they are recorded as dwelling in Rajputana and Malwa (around Ujjain).

Silver-coin-of-Nahapana.jpg

Silver drachm of Nahapana, ruler of the Western Kshatrapas.

Syrastrene/Syrastrena (also named as Saraostus and Surastrene in other texts) is also an obvious reference to the region of Saurashtra in the Indian state of Gujarat, a peninsula located between the Gulf of Kutch and the Gulf of Khambhat. Ptolemy specifies that the cities of Pantala and Barbaria stand on an island formed by the river Indus, meaning probably islands on the Indus delta. Barbaria is believed to be the same as Barbarikon.

Saurashtra.jpg

Situation of Saurashtra in the western coast of India.

Patalena or Patalene is believed to be the Greek name for what’s today Sindh in Pakistan. Notice how Ptolemy says that Abiria is “above Patalene”, which seems to hint that in the II century CE (when Ptolemy wrote his Geography), the Abhiras lived in what’s today the Indian state of Rajasthan.

Nrmada-River-Dhuandhar.jpg

The Narmada river in Madhya Pradesh, near the Dhuandhar waterfalls.

The “swamp near the sea” in Ptolemy’s text is probably a reference to the Rann of Kutch, and the Namadus river is quite clearly the Narmada river. And the words Ozena-Regia Tiastani have been interpreted as a reference to the important city of Ujjain, which was the capital city of Chashtana, ruker of the Western Kshatrapas beyween 78 and 130 CE.

Rann-Kutch.jpg

The Great Rann of Kutch, the largest salt desert in India.

So, overall the coast of Sindh and Gujarat was well known to Graeco-Roman traders and geographers between the I century BCE and the II century CE; the problem is that these sources dry out after Ptolemy’s Geography, while quite unfortunately Indian sources, archaeology and numismatics aren’t of much help: scholars have quite a lot of information about events in Gujarat, the Deccan and the Gangetic Plain, but nothing about Sindh. The neighboring territories to the southeast of Sindh in Malwa and Gujarat remained steadily under control of the Western Kshatrapas between 35 – 405 CE, and all the known armed conflicts they underwent confronted them with other Indian dynasties to the east and south: the Satavahanas and the Yaudeyhas, until their final conquest by the Gupta emperor Chandragupta II.

Ptolemy considered Indoscythia to be formed by Patalena and Syrastrena, which means that in his time (mid-II century CE, the Indo-Scythians dominated all the area of modern Sindh and Gujarat, The Sakas or Indo-Scythians invaded northwestern India in the late II century BCE from their original base in Sakastān (and this wave of invaders could have included not only Sakas, but also other allied Iranian tribes, like the Pāratas, about whom we will deal in the following post); a century later they were followed by the Indo-Parthians of Gondophares, but Saka chiefs or rulers seem to have been able to cling to their authority in these coastal areas, probably in a highly disgregated fashion. It’s unknown (but quite probable) that these chiefdoms became vassals first of the Indo-Parthians and later of the Great Kushans. From this constellation of Saka chiefdoms, eventually a more or less centralized state emerged in the I century CE, under the sway of the Kshaharata dynasty. The first member of this dynasty to issue coinage was Abhiraka, in the I century CE. His name has led scholars to think that he belonged to the Abhira tribe, and his earlier coins have been found in the area of Chukhsa in northern Pakistan (west of Taxila), with later coins having been found to the south, suggesting a southern migration at some point, possibly in search for trade. His coins have been found extensively in what’s today Afghanistan and as far away as the modern Arab states of the Persian Gulf.

West-Kshatrapas-01.jpg

The kingdom of the Western Kshatrapas.

In his coins, Abhiraka and his son Bhumaka only used the title satrap (Kshatrapasa in local Prakrit), and it was Bhumaka’s son Nahapana the first to take the royal title rājā (in Sanskrit) or raño (in local Prakrit). Their three-hundred years of rule over the area of Gujarat and perhaps Sindh were fraught with dramatic changes of fortune, and they fought for two centuries (with interruptions) with the Satavahana dynasty of the Deccan. At the end of the II century CE, the Satavahana ruler Gautamiputra Yajna Sri Satakarni defeated the Western Kshatrapas (now led by the Kardamaka dynasty) and conquered most of their southern territories. But the Western Kshatrapas’ fortunes revived under Rudrasena II (256-278 CE), recovering the lost territories and attaining a new height of prosperity, as attested by their coinage. This would be the time when the Sasanian armies of Šābuhr I would have first reached the Indus River valley, but as I wrote before, despite Ptolemy’s treatment of Sindh and Saurashtra as if they were a single country, there’s no documental or archaeological evidence for Sindh being under control of the Western Kshatrapas, nor for a Sasanian conquest of the area (or at least I’ve been unable to find any mentions about it in the literature that I’ve consulted). It could be a possibility that the Western Kshatrapas did indeed rule over Sindh (perhaps under Kushan vassalage) and that they were affected by the Sasanian appearance in the area, or it could be that Sindh was under direct Kushan rule or under rule by local authorities (perhaps of Saka stock) and was conquered by the Sasanians, or it could be that Sindh was not conquered at all, although that leaves us with the question of which territories were included in the Sasanian province of Hindestān (only the western bank of the Indus valley? lands further north in western Punjab?). The rule of the Western Kshatrapas continued undisturbed during the IV century CE, under a new dynasty whose first ruler was Rudrasimha II (304 – 348 CE).

Rudrasena-II-Circa-256-278-CE.jpg

Silver drachm of Rudrasena II.

As I wrote before, north of Paradene/Sindh the territory of what’s today the Indian state of Rajasthan (which comprises the Thar Desert on its western part) seems to have been controlled by the Abhiras, although very little is known for sure about them; this territory would also have had a direct border with a hypothetical Sasanian-ruled Sindh and lower Indus valley. In a 1990 paper, H.S. Thosar offered quite a detailed reconstruction of their history, based on whatever evidence was available then. In Thosar’s reconstruction, the Abhiras would have been a “foreign” tribe like the Sakas (the Sakas were called mlecchas in Sanskrit works, a word that has roughly the same pejorative meaning as barbarian in Greek and Latin works) and probably they entered the Indian subcontinent jointly with them, and followed their path within it in later centuries, through the Indus Delta, Rajasthan, Madhya Pradesh, Maharashtra and Gujarat; finally both peoples settled in an area covering territory the three latter Indian states. They were originally probably pastoralists centered on cattle-raising and some of them entered the service of the Saka Kshatrapas and helped them in their wars and conquests; during this time the Abhiras were settled in Saurashtra and served them, as can be deduced from several inscriptions in the area.

Abhira-Isvaradata.jpg

Silver coin of king Abhira Isvarasena.

When the Satavahana empire of the Deccan ended with the death of Gautamiputra Yajna Sri Satakarni in 202 CE, the Abhiras seized the opportunity and founded their kingdom there; this kingdom according to Thosar lasted from 203 to 370 CE. The founder of the kingdom was Abhira Sivadatta, who was succeeded by Mathariputra Sakasena and Abhira Isvarasena, rose to the throne in 229 CE. He was succeeded by Abhira Vashishtriputra Vasusena (238 – 267 CE). Around 270 CE, the Abhiras seem to have lost their sovereign status due to the rise of the Traikutakas in western Deccan and the Ikshvakus in in the eastern Deccan. Thosar noted that this time period coincides with the sixty-seven years shown in most of the Purānas as the duration of Abhira rule. But some Abhira chiefs were able to continue as petty chiefs in the Khandesh-Vidharba region of Maharashtra and others in the region of Andhra for another century, up to about 370 CE, as an Abhira kingdom appears in an epigraphic inscription in Chandravalli and in the famous Allahabad Pillar praśasti of Samudragupta:

(…) [Whose] formidable rule was propitiated with the payment of all tributes, execution of orders and visits [to his court] for obeisance by such frontier rulers as those of Samataṭa, Ḍavāka, Kāmarūpa, Nēpāla, and Kartṛipura, and, by the Mālavas, Ārjunāyanas, Yaudhēyas, Mādrakas, Ābhīras, Prārjunas, Sanakānīkas, Kākas, Kharaparikas and other [tribes].

Thosar notes how once again, the date of 370 CE coincides with the second number that appears in the Purānas (in the Vayu Purāna) as the total length of Abhira rule: one hundred and sixty-seven years.

The first serious scientific study in depth of the Paikuli inscription of the Sasanian Šāhān Šāh Narsē was published in the 1920s by the German scholar Ernst Herzfeld, and in this important study, Herzfeld noted that the names of several of the foreign kings and dignitaries named in it (either by opposing or helping Narsē against Bahrām III, or by congratulating him on his final victory) were Indian rulers. Herzfeld’s work was very influential in the field of Iranian studies and a model of scientific rigor, but it was flawed because in the 1920s the knowledge of Parthian and Middle Persian and especially of the inscriptional Pahlavi script was still very incomplete, and his reading of the text has been now discredited.

But surprisingly, I’ve found that in historical works written by Indian scholars this reading is still supported. In 1971, the renowned epigraphist Dineshchandra Sircar wrote that the Paikuli inscription “appears to refer to several Indian rulers including the kings of the Surashtras, Avantis, Kushanas, Sakas and Abhiras”. H.S. Thosar also referred to an embassy from the Abhiras to Narsē appearing in the text of the Paikuli inscription, and this Indian presence in said inscription also reappears in more modern books and papers by Indian scholars.

Suchandra Ghosh described in a paper which was the sort of trade that was conducted through the port of Barbarikon and probably also through the ports that succeeded it at the mouths of the Indus according both to the Periplus and Ptolemy and to archaeology, and his analysis suggests that ancient Sindh was clsely linked by trade with the Persian Gulf, and with the Arsacid and Sasanian empires, which could imply that the Sasanians would have had particularly good reasons to annex this territory and that such an annexation would have not damaged the economy of the territory. According to the Periplus, in Barbarikon:

(…) there is a market for: clothing, with no adornment in good quantity, of printed fabric in limited quantity, multicoloured textiles, peridot, coral, storax, frankincense, glass ware and silver ware, money, wine, limited quantity. As return cargo it offers costus, bdellium, lykion, nard, turquoise, lapis lazuli, Chinese pelts, cloth and yarn, indigo.”

The list of import and export items is a pointer to the growing demand for mostly exotic, luxury, and precious items at both ends of the trading network in the mid-I century CE, when the Periplus was written down. It is important too to notice that Barbarikon was exclusively a port and not a manufacturing or industrial center, as its items of import did not contain raw materials as in Barygaza (according to the Periplus). Thus, the nature of this port was different from Barygaza. Barbarikon was a terminus for transit trade as few of these products were local, and the river Indus served as a conduit of inter-regional trade.

Indus-Basin.png

Map of the Indus Basin.

According to the Periplus, among the non-local products that Graeco-Roman traders could find at Barbarikon there was turquoise, known as Challeanos lithos. This corresponds with Pliny’s Callaina and Callais, which originated in the “hinterland beyond India”. Turquoise was actually brought to Barbarikon from the well-known mines near ancient Nišāpur in northeastern Iran (the city itself was founded, or perhaps re-founded by Šābuhr I as Nēv-Šābuhr), which agrees with Pliny’s “hinterland beyond India”. Though turquoise was also available in the Sinai Peninsula, eastern turquoise was of a superior quality and hence sought after in the Mediterranean world. The most natural trade route trade route for this item would have been from Nišāpur to Marv, then to Balḵ, then across the Hindu Kush to Kāpiśa, then down the Kabul River to Gandhāra and finally down the Indus to its mouth.

Lapis lazuli was the Greek sappheiros whose only source in Antiquity was Badaḵšān in eastern Bactria. Shipments could go from Badaḵšān via Kāpiśa to Gandhāra and from there follow the Indus right down to its mouth. Therefore, the riverine linkage made Barbarikon a natural choice as point of export. It’s interesting to note that no turquoise has so far been found in the Egyptian Red Sea port of Berenike and only one small, unworked piece of lapis lazuli has been discovered there. From the nature of finds in Berenike it emerges that this port didn’t have any trading connection with Barbarikon. A study shows that only some gemstones have been found in Berenike; gemstones like turquoise and lapis lazuli, which are exclusive to Barbarikon, are absent from this site. However, a considerable number of cameo blanks imported from Barygaza have been found in Berenike. Herein comes the question of the trade route.

Badakhshan-02.jpg

The lapis lazuli mines of Sar-e Sang, in exploitation since Antiquity, are located at an altitude of 5,000 m in the province of Badaḵšān in northeastern Afghanistan.

According to Ghosh, since Berenike was an Egyptian Red Sea emporium, it was not in direct contact with Barbarikon, which would have traded mainly with the ports of the Persian Gulf. Thus, products shipped from the Indus delta were not found in Berenike. Barygaza, though, was important to both trade routes. Some trade focused on products from local resources but in other cases, the cargo came from distant places, and according to Ghosh Barygaza combined both categories.

The same trend with respect to the geographical provenance of the export items can be observed with the herbs that were found for sale at Barbarikon according to the Periplus. Costus (Saussurea costus; Sanskrit Kushtha), a medicinal herb, was brought from the “upper areas”, which could hint at its provenance to be from the upper Indus, probably the region in and around Kashmir.

Nard (Nardostachys jatamansi) was one of the costliest of the plant products that the Mediterranean markets imported from India. It’s an herb that grows in the mountainous regions of the Himalaya and other major mountain ranges and was brought to Barbarikon from the interior. Section 38 of the Periplus mentions that nard came by way of Proklais, which most probably refers to ancient Puṣkalāvatī in Gandhāra, and also from “the adjacent part of Scythia”, which could refer to the neighboring mountainous areas of what’s today eastern Baluchistan.

Kashmir.jpg

Both Costus and Nard are mountain herbs, and one of its main sources is Kashmir, still in current times.

Silk cloth and yarn which came from China were also available at Barbarikon, which acted as a point of distribution for Chinese silk; section 39 of the Periplus refers to “Chinese pelts” as merchandise for the return cargo. Later, in section 64 it is also said that from Thina (i.e. China), silk floss and yarn were shipped via Bactria to Barygaza. In the same way it might have come to this city by the Indus.

The Periplus also states that Mediterranean products were sold at Barbarikon by Graeco-Roman traders: common products like cloth and wine, and luxury items like peridot gemstones and Mediterranean coral. Ghosh wrote in his paper that Barbarikon was probably the port through which Roman products reached Taxila, Gandhāra and Kāpiśa (like for example the items in the Begrām hoard).

The anonymous author of the Periplus refers to the mouth of the Indus after taking a cursory look at the Persian Gulf, which has suggested to some historians he was not very familiar with the Sinus Persicus, noting only the existence of the two significant ports of Apologos and Omana. These two sites represented according to Ghosh the two most important staging points within the Sinus Persicus along a route that began at Palmyra and ended in India between the I and III centuries CE. According to the II century CE author Appian of Alexandria, the Palmyrenes:

Being merchants, they bring the products of India and Arabia from Persia and dispose of them in the Roman territory.

But there’s no evidence, either in written sources or in archaeology, that Palmyrene merchants ever travelled across the Iranian Plateau to Central Asia and beyond. Instead, all these sources indicate that Palmyrene merchants traded with India across the Persian Gulf, via the port of Spasinou Charax in Characene (also known to Greeks and Romans as Mesene, the region that the Sasanians would later call Mešan). A very particularly shaped piece of ceramics has been found at excavations in Begrām and also in several digs in the United Arab Emirates and Bahrain. as for epigraphic evidence, Ghosh recalls two Palmyrene inscriptions honoring a prominent merchant named “Marcus Ulpius Iarhai, son of Hairan, son of Abgar”.

The first one is dedicated to him by:

(…) the merchants who have returned from Scythia on the ship of Honainu son of Haddudan, son of … in the year 468 (of the Seleucid era, corresponding to 157 CE).

The second one is dated two years later, and it was an expression of gratitude from caravan traders for the help they received, and for the safe journey of the caravan

(…) which has come from Spasinou Charax.

Damascus-National-Museum-Hypogeum-of-Yarhai.jpg

Apart from the two inscriptions quoted above, Marcus Ulpius Iarhai is known for his spectacular underground tomb (hipogeum) in Palmyra, which is today in the National Museum in Damascus. This is a detail view of the hypogeum.

To Ghosh, Barbarikon’s preference for the Persian Gulf route could be understood by considering that already by the late I century CE sailing along the Red Sea route to reach the eastern Mediterranean had become more popular than the Persian Gulf route, as the Malabar Coast had emerged as the main point of contact with the Red Sea ports. Therefore, it would have been important for ships from Barbarikon to explore the Persian Gulf, which was well connected to the lower Indus area. A passage by the Elder speaks of the distance between the Caspian Gates (a pass in the Alborz mountains, probably Tang-e Sar-e Darra, 82 km) east of Rayy in northern Iran) and Patala (a city in the Indus delta; hence the name Patalene given by the Greeks to Sindh), thereby suggesting that routes from the Caspian Gates ran into the lower Indus area. From the lower Indus it was possible to pass into Arachosia following the great highway, mentioned by Pliny, through the Bolān Pass or the Mula Pass. Pliny in fact refers to a great overland route connecting Seleucia (in Mesopotamia) with several places, that included the Caspian Gates, Alexandria of Aria (Herat), the city of Drangae (modern Zarang, in Sīstān), the “town of Arachosia” (probably modern Qandahār, in southern Afghanistan), Hortospana (in the Kabul valley), Peucalaotis (Puṣkalāvatī), Taxila, and other cities.

These close links between the ports of Sindh and the Persian Guklf and lower Mesopotamia made the mouths of the Indus an obvious target for Sasanian expansionism, especially if we consider the policies systematically pursued by the two first Sasanian kings. Ardaxšir I and Šābuhr I secured control over both sides of the Persian Gulf by annexing the Arabian coast of the Gulf (or at least stationing garrisons and forts there) and dismantled the trade networks in the Gulf and lower Mesopotamia that the Arab traders from Hatra and Palmyra had built in these areas during Arsacid rule; instead they built a whole new commercial and manufacturing network centered in the newly founded šahrestāns (royal cities) in Asōrestān and especially in Xuzestān. This policy was strengthened by the building new ports or the enlarging of already existing ones in the Persian Gulf, in Mešan, Xuzestān and Pārs.This policy took the lucrative trade with India away from the control of “foreign” merchants and handed it to traders who were Sasanian subjects and who resided in royal cities under close surveillance and control of royal functionaries. In other words, they were enacting what would be centuries later called a mercantilist policy, aimed at strengthening the tax income base available to the Šāhān Šāhs. And this was a long-term policy that would be pursued by all Sasanian kings, right up to the end of the empire.

The Indus delta was one of the ends of this trade, and by controlling it the Sasanian kings would put the whole network under a strict royal control; only the southern Indian ports would lie out of their reach. Šābuhr II followed in the steps of his ancestors, as his brutal Arabian campaign shows; it restored Sasanian control over the Arabian side of the Gulf and secured it for almost three centuries until the rise of Islam.
 
Last edited:
7.6 BALUCHISTAN.
7.6 BALUCHISTAN.

I will deal in this post with the provinces/kingdoms listed in the ŠKZ as Pāradān, Makurān and Tūrestān/Tūrān, which correspond roughly to what classical authors called Gedrosia, and which today is the region of Baluchistan, divided between the modern states of Pakistan, Iran and Afghanistan.

In a broader sense, Baluchistan is today a large land area divided within Pakistan (most of it), Iran (within the province of Sīstān and Baluchistan) and Afghanistan. In a narrower sense, Baluchistan is also the name of one of the four provinces of Pakistan; it’s situated in the southwest of this country, covering an area of 347,190 km2. It is Pakistan's largest province by area, constituting 44% of Pakistan's total land mass. The province is bordered by Afghanistan to the north and north-west, Iran to the south-west, and the other Pakistani provinces of Punjab, Sindh, Khyber Pakhtunkhwa and the Federally Administered Tribal Areas to the north-east; to the south lies the Arabian Sea.

Baluchistan is located on the south-eastern part of the Iranian plateau. In the northwest, the Baluchistan Plateau is mostly just a continuation of the Qandahār Plateau to its north, separated from it by the Chagai Hills. Throughout the rest of Baluchistan, the topography is extremely broken and mountainous, varying in altitude from 1,500-2,000 m (the steppe on the edge of the Iranian plateau, at the base of mountains) to over 3,500 m in the north and northeast and to sea level on the coastal plain. In the part that is now southwestern Afghanistan, and here and there in the 500 km-wide zone between the Afghan border with Pakistan and the coast, the land opens out into vast expanses of featureless semidesert and desert. Temperatures are continental in the highlands with bitterly cold winters and extreme diurnal and seasonal ranges; the lowlands and coastal areas are subtropical. Extremes of summer heat (with high humidity during the monsoon) occur at low altitudes away from the coast in the Kacchi-Sibi plain and the larger Makrān valleys. High winds are also regularly recorded, related similar phenomena happen in neighboring Sīstān. The coastal plain is known as Makrān and corresponds with the province/kingdom of Makurān listed in the ŠKZ.

Baluchistan-Physical-Map-01.jpg

Balochistan-districts.jpg

This post will be quite heavy with geographical descriptions, and I find indispensable to be able to look at maps to avoid getting completely lost; so here you have physical and administrative maps of Pakistani Baluchistan.

Rainfall varies mainly according to altitude. It’s characteritzed by extreme irregularity; though rare in summer on the Iranian plateau, it may come at any season, but then it may also fail altogether for several years in a row, especially at the lower altitudes. The highlands and high mountains to the east and northeast get up to 400 mm or rain per year, even more in places on the eastern escarpment, while most of the rest of the territory sees an average of 100 mm per year or less, although averages are misleading because of wide annual fluctuations. Rain falls mostly in winter (as snow at high altitudes). The monsoon brings summer humidity and occasionally significant (even torrential) rain to the coast and lowlands. Sometimes, such weather edges up the escarpments and marginally affects the Iranian plateau. As stated before, occasional summer rains can be torrential and in the mountains flash floods may cause sensational damage (as it happened to Alexander’s army when it was crossing this land during his retreat from India). Heavy rain turns the clay soils of the coastal plain into a morass of sticky mud, impassible for human, animal, or motorized traffic until it dries out, possibly for as much as a week. In the southern mountains some rivers flow continuously for stretches; elsewhere occasional pools might last till the next flood; scattered pools provide a trickle of water to irrigate small orchards for nomadic or semi-nomadic communities. Although water is scarce everywhere and only in a few cases perennial all year-long, in the mountains the lack of good soil is the limiting factor for agriculture. On the other hand, in the coastal plain of Makrān the soil is often good but there is very little water except from rain or runoff, and the ports have no reliable water supply.

The Baluch people have never developed an urban way of life, and though many now live in towns, these towns are essentially non-Baluch (Iranian or Pakistani) in character. Since the medieval period, both before and since the Baluch became dominant (roughly between the XII-XV centuries CE), up to the beginning of modern development, agricultural settlement has been dependent on the protection of rulers who lived in forts, with a few traders clustered around them. Traditionally the cultural center of gravity of Baluch life resided among the nomads who controlled the vast areas between the settlements.

Sistan-va-Balochestan-Physical.jpg

Sistan-and-Baluchestan-admin.png

And the same for the Iranian province of Baluchistan and Sistan.

Given the complicated topography of Baluchistan, describing the territory is no easy task. I’ll try to do so now in a rough west to east order. Keep in mind that in most cases when I write “valley” or “river” I mean something akin to what’s called wādī in Arabic-speakiong countries: dry riverbeds that carry water only after rains. There are not many rivers in this land that carry water all year round.

The name Sarḥadd came into use in the medieval period to designate the southern “borderlands” of Sīstān; today it’s included entirely within the Iranian province of Sīstān and Baluchistan. It’s a high plateau, averaging 1,500-2,000 m in altitude and dominated by the two volcanic massifs of Kūh-e Taftān (4,042 m) and Kūh-e Bazmān (3,489 m). Its historical boundaries were not strictly defined, and usage of the term has varied according to fluctuations in local political circumstances. The Sarḥadd Plateau is characterized by cold winters and moderate summers, with precipitation concentrated in the winters, as snow on the higher ground. There are large areas of sand on either side of the border with Afghanistan. Apart from the general steppe vegetation, there are small forested patches, especially between Ḵāš and Gošt, and juniper trees in the mountains. The area is characterized too by isolated hills and depressions that function as internal drainage basins. The larger depressions, called hāmūn, are generally saline; the smaller ones are called navār, and sometimes they can contain sweet water lakes. There are traces of old bands (dams) on the plain southwest of Kūh-e Taftān and elsewhere, but their datation is uncertain. The only significant agricultural settlement of any antiquity is Ḵāš, which lies to the south of Taftān, and a few old villages that are nestled at the foot of the mountains, mainly on their eastern side. Ḵāš depends for irrigation on underground qanāts, of unknown antiquity. There are also a few qanāts across the border in Chagai, in Pakistani Baluchistan.

Kuh-e-Bazman.jpg

Kūh-e Bazmān, the only active volcano in Iran.

East of the border between Iran and Pakistan, the hāmūn of the Māškīd river lies on the southwestern side of a large depression of some 39,000 km2 that is geographically an extension of the Sarḥadd. It is mostly desert and includes a large area of sand dunes on the southern side. It is bounded on the north by the mountain range of Raʾskoh which divides it from Chagai, and on the south by the Siahan mountain range which separates it from Panjgur and Makrān. Downstream from the town of Kharan there’s some scattered forested patches around the river, which has supported annual cultivation. A number of massive stone dams of unknown antiquity, now known in the archeological literature as gabar-bands, appear to have supported terraced fields in the hills bordering the main depression.

South of the Kūh-e Taftān massif in Iran, the Sarḥadd plateau drops away to below 1,000 m along the valley of the Māškīd river and its tributaries, along which lay the districts of Sarāvān (in Iran) and Panjgur (in Pakistan), before it turns back north past the Pakistani border towards Kharan. Nowadays, the river carries water only after rains; otherwise it’s a dry bed. Vegetation is transitional, with elements from both the temperate plateau and the subtropical south. Still within Iran, Kūh-e Berg, a narrow 2,500 m mountain ridge which runs 150 km northwest to southeast, separates the valley of the Māškīd river from the Jāz Mūrīān depression to the west. East of the Kūh-e Berg, the Māškīd valley and another valley parallel to it countain several old agricultural settlements (Paskūh, Sūrān and Sīb in the first, and Gošt, Šastūn and Dezak in the second). Other old settlements lie farther downstream and in the mountains on either side. Bampošt, which is one of the major areas of mountain nomadism and seasonal āp-band farming, lies to the south of the Māškīd. These districts have depended historically upon qanāts and settled populations have probably predominated over nomads throughout the historical period.

In the Pakistani district of Panjgur, which is the continuation of the Māškīd valley across the Pakistani border, settlement is scarcer. The Raḵšān river (a tributary of the Māškīd) has a course of over 240 km, but from Nāg at the northeastern end of the valley down to the confluence with the Māškīd close to the Iranian border it supports traditional irrigation (either directly or by qanāt) only around the town of Panjgur itself.

Nag-Rakhshan.jpg

The Raḵšān riverbed near Nāg.

The districts of Zhob, Loralai, Pishin and Quetta in the northeast (all within Pakistan) are based on river valleys that drain out of the mountains around Quetta, which include two peaks over 3,400 m. Until two hundred years ago these areas had been politically more closely related to Qandahār (in southern Afghanistan) than Kalat (in Pakistani Baluchistan), and they only became politically separated from Qandahār as a result of the separation of the Khanate of Kalat from the emirate of Afghanistan in the XVIII century, and the subsequent support that the British offered to the Khans of Kalat during the XIX and XX centuries. Except for Loralai, these districts were never settled by Baloch tribes and their population remains ethnically Pashtun or Brahui to this day. Although these districts enjoy relatively high rainfall, their population has remained mainly pastoral until the commercial development of fruit growing in recent times. Important areas of forest survive in the mountains, especially of juniper tree between 2,000-3,000 m.

Hanna-Lake-Quetta-02.jpg

The Hanna Lake near Quetta in winter.

South of Quetta, a tongue of highland and mountain (the Kirthar mountain range) extends almost to the coast, dividing the lower Indus valley from Makrān. The main rivers in this area are the Hingol, Porali, Baddo, and Hab. This was the land known by medieval Muslim geographers as Tūrān (confusingly, Tūrān in Sasanian times had also another geographical meaning that had abosulutely nothing to do with this Tūrān in Baluchistan; I will return to this issue in later posts), divided in turn in two sub-areas, known as Sarawan and Jahlawan. Sarawan is literally the “above-land” and Jahlawan is the “(be)low-land”, but the terms derive not from the topography but from the two divisions of the largely Brahui-speaking tribal confederation living there. Kalat is the main seat of Sarawan and Quzdār that of Jahlawan. Although these districts have slightly higher rainfall than most of Baluchistan south and west of Quetta, their population has remained mostly pastoral and nomadic until recent times.

Moola-Chotuk-ravine-Khuzdar.jpg

The Moola Chotuk ravine near Quzdār.

East of Sarawan and Jahlawan the terrain drops almost to sea level within some 20 km. This is the piedmont plain of Kacchi; although today it belongs to the Pakistani province of Baluchistan, geographically it’s part of the plain of Sindh. The plain of Kacchi covers about 2,000 km2, sloping from an elevation of about 150 m at Sibi in the north to 50 m at Jacobabad in the south. Since the construction of a canal carrying water from the Indus in the 1930s the southern part has become the most productive agricultural part of Baluchistan. Cultivation in Kacchi depends on harnessing the floods that arrive in July and August from the monsoon on the hills, as the plain receives less than 100 mm of rain per year. The main rivers here are the Bolān and the Nari.

Kirthar-Mountains-01.jpg

View of the Kirthar mountains that separate Baluchistan from Sindh.

The discharge of rivers after seasonal rains in the agricultural lands of Sibi, Kacchi, Las Bela and Bāhū (in eastern Baluchistan), as well as in Bampūr (in the Sarḥadd) was traditionally managed in the same way (though on a smaller scale than) as the discharge of the Helmand into the delta lands of Sīstān, with the annual rebuilding of the barrages (band means barrage in Farsī, and this sort of irrigated agriculture is known as āp-band farming). This was traditionally the most important event of the year, using all available labor, under the control of a leader for every village appointed directly by higher political authority in the land. The local population built huge embankments across the dry riverbeds to catch and divert the torrential floods. As the fields were flooded, they broke one dam and let the water rush down to the next. The Nari used to have more than fifteen such dams. Most of them required repair or reconstruction during winter, for which the labor wass provided by the nomads, who also provided the labor for harvesting.

South of the northeastern mountain district of Loralai, an isolated area of hill country extends southward to the banks of the Indus, bounded on the east by the southern end of the Sulaiman range. These are the Marī-Bugti hills, called after the tribes (the Marī tribes, a Baluch people) that have inhabited in this area with a considerable degree of autonomy into the modern period. They consist chiefly of narrow parallel ridges of closely packed hills, which form the gradual descent from the Sulaiman highlands into the Sindh plain, intersected by numerous ravines. These lands are generally barren and inhospitable, but there are good scattered patches of grazing, and a few valleys which have been brought under cultivation.

Loralai-to-Quetta.jpg

A road in the highlands between Loralai and Quetta in northeastern Baluchistan.

Back to the northwest, in Iranian Baluchistan the historical boundary between Baluchistan and the province of Kermān to the west is a vague no-man’s land around the Jāz Mūrīān depression. The Jāz Mūrīān itself is a large hāmūn, about 300 km long and with an area of 70,000 km2, into which the Bampūr river drains from the east and the Halīlrūd river from the west. A low range separates it from Narmāšīr and the Dašt-e Lūt desert to the north. A large area of dunes hinders communication on the southeast side. Most of the remaining land of the depression, except for a varying amount of shallow water in the center, is flat desert, with high summer temperatures, but which offered an open and easy passage westward to Kermān in the winter. There’s a scattering of rich agricultural villages around Īrānšahr and Bampūr that depends partly on qanāts and partly on a dam above Bampūr; this town was before the XX century the capital of Iranian Baluchistan.

Jaz-Murian.jpg

Aerial view of the Jāz Mūrīān depression in Iran (medium altutud: only 350 m over sea level).

South of the Jāz Mūrīān depression and the Māškīd valley the Makrān mountains extend in a 150-220 km wide zone from Bašākerd in Iran to Mashkai in Pakistan. There is a number of parallel east-west ranges and valleys that resemble steps from the Iranian plateau down to the coast. They are rugged and difficult to traverse, though the peaks rarely exceed 2,000 m. The most important rivers are the Jāgīn, Gabrīg, Sadēč, Rāpč, Sarbāz, Kech, and its tributary Nahang. The western rivers cut through the mountains in deep gorges, of which Sarbāz is the most spectacular. In the east the major river is the Kech, which runs 150 km in a westward direction between two ranges before joining the Nahang and turning south through a gap to the sea. As in most of Baluchistan, rainfall is scanty and irregular, and summer temperatures are high, but the monsoon brings humidity and occasional rain that reduces the temperature and brings the vegetation back to life. The Makrān mountains are inhabited by Baluch nomadic pastoralists. Natural vegetation is sparse, and the inhabitants divide their time between taking care of their herds and āp-band farming. Wherever valleys open out and contain soil but no water, a band is built round a terrace of good alluvial soil to catch occasional rain, or water channeled from the river after a flood. The few permanent settlements are small and are built near the rivers. Most are situated in the bends of river valleys or where a river issues onto desert plains. There are over 50 such villages on the Sarbāz river, and an almost continuous string of oases lining the banks of the Kech river with fields irrigated from both qanats and cuts taking water off from large pools in the river bed. The areas of Tump and Mand enjoy similar conditions. Kolwa is a 130-km natural continuation of the Kech valley to the east separated by an almost imperceptible watershed which contains the greatest dry crop area of the Makrān. The Dasht valley carries the united Kech-Nahang rivers through the coastal range to the sea, with irrigated field on its banks. The Buleda valley north of Turbat has some agriculture, as do some spring-irrigated areas in the Zamuran hills north of the Nahang river. Otherwise, apart from Parom and Balgattar which are saline flats, Makrān supports only pastoralism.

Sarbaz.jpg

View of the Sarbāz river in Iranian Baluchistan. As a curiosity: this river is the only place in Iran where a population of crocodiles lives in the wild.

The coastal plain varies in width from almost zero to as much as 100 km in Daštīārī in Iran and more in Las Bela (in Pakistan), with no reliable supplies of fresh water. The coastline is deeply indented with bays, whith good deep-water anchorages only at Čāhbahār (in Iran) and Gwadār in Pakistan, other ports are only small fishing villages. In the west, the plain is mostly low and swampy or sandy, but farther east there are hills near the coast and headlands. At their seaward base some of them have deteriorated into badlands and are difficult to traverse. The main rivers, which flow only after a heavy rain, pass between the sandstone massifs, providing the only passages inland. The soil in Daštīārī and Las Bela, like Kacchi and some parts of Makrān such as Parom and along the Dasht river, has unusual moisture-retaining capability; after one good rain it can hold water long enough to obtain a reasonably good crop of cereal. In both Daštīārī and Las Bela dams were built seasonally from earth and trees, as in the Kacchi plain. Small fishing communities of Mēd people lived scattered along the beaches, while along the plain there were mobile villages and camps of Baluch people who are mainly pastoral but carry on some farming after rains. All these populations have traditionally depended on rain and rain-filled ponds as the only source of fresh water.

Makran-03.jpg

Aerial view of the coastal highway of Makrān in Pakistan.

Since the middle of the first millennium BCE what’s called today as “Baluchistan” was divided into provinces of the successive Iranian empires. Maka and Zranka appear in the inscriptions of Darius I the Great at Bīsotūn and Persepolis. In these inscriptions, Maka is almost for sure the same as modern Makrān (the southern half of Baluchistan), and Zranka (evolved into New Persian Zarang), the Zarangai of Herodotus, Drangiane of Arrian, etc., is the equivalent of modern Sīstān, which appears (then and later) to have included most of the northern parts of the area and sometimes even to have extended into Makrān. More specific information is provided by Greek authors who began to be interested in the lands around the Persian Gulf as a result of the Persian wars (as was the case with Herodotus). Alexander the Great’s conquest of the Achaemenid empire in the IV century BCE generated more detailed writing. This was further encouraged by commercial interest in the sources of various luxury commodities, mainly spices and dyestuffs, which were already reaching the eastern Mediterranean from the Indian Ocean.

Makurān appears as a province in the ŠKZ, and in the Paikuli inscription the king of Makurān is named as one of the kings who congratulated Narsē on his accession to the throne of Ērānšahr. The SKZ hints at Tūrestān, and Hindestān being subordinated to Sakastān/Sagestān, as in the text Narsē is called “king of Sakastān, Tūrestān and Hindestān all the way to the sea” meaning that probably his domain included all of modern Sīstān, Baluchistan, Sindh and parts of southern Afghanistan, stretching across three modern countries (Iran, Afghanistan and Pakistan, all the way to the Indian border).

Of these territories, the borders of Sakastān and Makurān seem to be relatively clear. The problems arise with the location of the other two provinces in the area: Pāradān and Tūrestān. I will explain here the more traditional view about the issue, and then I will proceed to start writing about Pāradān and exposing the views of numismatist Professor Pankaj Tandon in his paper The location and kings of Pāradān, which personally I find more plausible for reasons that I will explain later.

Tandon noted that the ŠKZ inscription seems to follow a general pattern of naming the provinces roughly from west to east in a logical geographic order; this assessment is reinforced by the fact that this is exactly the same order in which the Avesta names the lands of the Aryans. The provinces of Kermān and Sakastān are listed together before Pāradān is mentioned; we know for sure that those two territories are located in what is now eastern Iran, and that would imply that Pāradān is further east. Further, Hindestān, which is also further east, is mentioned later than Pāradān and to most scholars, this is quite clearly intended to refer to the Indus valley, including parts of modern-day Sindh and even southern Punjab. Since Pāradān is listed before Hindestān, it must be west of the Indus valley. There are in fact three kingdoms mentioned in between the two “bookends” (Sakastān and Hindestān): Tūrestān, Makurān and Pāradān, in that order. All these three kingdoms must lie therefore in the general area of modern-day Baluchistan. The location of Makurān, taken to be the Makrān coastal plain, has seemed fairly certain. That leaves Tūrestān and Pāradān. Most scholars located Pāradān west of Tūrestān, thus going against what seems to be a logical arrangement of the provinces/kingdoms in the ŠKZ. The main reason for this tendency has been probably Claudius Ptolemy’s assertion that Paradene occupied the interior of Gedrosia and the assumption by such scholars that the ancient city of Pura (modern Bampūr, in Iran), which had been an important town in the time of Alexander, must have been the center of the area (Paradene) to which Ptolemy was referring, due to the similarity between the two names.

Bampur.jpg

View of the ruined fort in Bampūr, Iran.

To Tandon, the logical solution to this conundrum is to locate Tūrestān, not Pāradān, to the immediate east of Kirmān and Sakastān, with Pāradān further to the east and Makurān running south of both Tūrestān and Pāradān, thereby being contiguous to both. The province-list of “Kermān, Sakastān, Tūrestān, Makurān, Pāradān and Hindestān” would then satisfy a principle of geographic contiguity that each kingdom is contiguous to each of the kingdoms named before and after it in Šābuhr I’s list. Tūrestān could be located quite far to the west, roughly in the area of today’s Iran-Pakistan border or perhaps including much of the western part of today’s Pakistani Baluchistan. Or it could stretch a little further to the east and include the area around Kalat.

A reason to locate Tūrestān/Tūrān in the Kalat area is the identification of Tūrān with Quzdār (just south of modern Kalat) in the anonymous X century CE Middle Persian geographical treaty Ḥudūd al-ʿĀlam. If this identification is correct, it would force Pāradān into a smaller area further east. Pāradān could be located in the area around Loralai, perhaps extending as far west as Quetta and even Qandahār and extending north-east towards Zhob and even towards the Indus river. This would be a large area, would be consistent with the numismatic evidence and also would seem logically plausible given Šābuhr I’s list. But to Tandon, the identification of Tūrestān/Tūrān with Quzdār may not be accurate for the early Sasanian period in any case. The Ḥudūd al-ʿĀlam was written only in the late X century CE and it’s possible that the tribes inhabiting Tūrestān/Tūrān in the II and III centuries CE were driven further east over the next five or six centuries. Thus, to Tandon it seems quite plausible also to locate Tūrestān/Tūrān in the area of eastern Iranian Baluchistan and western Pakistani Baluchistan and for Pāradān to stretch somewhat towards the Iranian border.

Karakuli-Loralai.jpg

The Karakul mountain in Loralai district, Pakistan.

In the early Islamic era, the whole of Baluchistan (except for the northeastern mountain areas) was designated by Muslim geographers and other authors only by the names of Makrān (if referring to the coast) or Tūrān (if referring to the rugged interior), so the identification of earlier, Sasanian Tūrestān/Tūrān with the later Islamic territory of Tūrān, centered around Quzdār (in eastern Baluchistan). Despite Tandon’s misgivings, for lack of better alternatives from Sasanian times (either written or archaeological) the only thing that can be said about this Sasanian province is to identify it with the later Islamic territory of the same name. What seems clear is that Tūrestān/Tūrān didn’t have its own dynasty under Sasanian rule; none of the written sources say so, and no particular coinage attributable to any kings of Tūrān has been found.

In 1927-8, the renowned archaeologist Sir Aurel Stein excavated the remains of a Buddhist site at Tor Dherai in the Loralai district of what is now Pakistan. He recovered some pottery fragments with inked lettering on them, in in Kharoṣṭhī and Brāhmī scripts. Upon examination, the Kharoṣṭhī legend could be reconstructed and read; it was a dedication from a certain Yolamira, a name until then unknown to scholars. This name would later reappear on coins, as the first Pāratarāja who issued coins, according to Tandon’s reconstructed chronology. There are as well some very inconclusive inklings that their rule could have extended westwards across Baluchistan as far away as the modern Pakistani-Iranian border (mainly due to unconfirmed reports of Pārata coins having been recovered in the area).

Practically everything that is known about the Pāratarājas, Pāratas or Pāradas comes from numismatics, and very scarce mentions in Greek, Indian and Middle Persian sources (like the SKZ). The current state of historical knowledge about this land is that the Pāratas were an Iranian tribe that migrated in a southeastern direction over time, ending in what today is the northern part of Pakistani Baluchistan, in what looks like a precedent of what would happen centuries later with the Baluch tribes. The Baluch tribes moves into what’s today Baluchistan from the neighboring Iranian regions of Kermān between the XII and XV centuries CE, and Baluchi is a northwestern Iranian language related to Kurdish that’s geographically “out of place” in this region, so it’s been thought by quite a long time that the Baluch might also have originated in the western or northwestern parts of the Iranian Plateau, just as it seems to have been the case with the Pāratas.

Most of the coins issued by the Pāratarājas have been found in the Loralai district, 150 km to the east of Quetta. Other than the above speculations, scholars have no idea of which the exact borders of Pārata territory were; it’s possible that they extended enough to the south to include the Bolān Pass, which would give them control over an important trade route. This was the main pass that allowed passage between the lower Indus valley and ancient Arachosia (the area of Qandahār in southern Afghanistan). Historically, after the northern route via Kabul and Peshawar, the other great trade route to India ran from Qandahār to Quetta, and east of Quetta it could cross the mountain ranges that ran in a north-south direction in this area of estern Baluchistan (the Central Brahui and Kirthar ranges). The Bolān Pass is located closer to Quetta; it crosses the Central Brahui range and leads directly to Sibi and from there either east to Multan in southern Punjab or southeast to Jacobabad in Sindh. The second alternative route leads south from Quetta to Quzdār passing through Kalat and from Quzdār it crosses the Mulā Pass acrossthe Kirthar range, leading directly to Sukkur and Khaipur on the Indus in Sindh.

Parataraja-Kozana.jpg

Silver hemidrachm of the Pāratarāja Kozana.

Probable mentions to the Pāratas in ancient sources have allowed scholars to reconstruct the possible migration of this people. Herodotus and Strabo mentioned the Paraitakenoi and the Paraitakai (respectively) as one of the tribes ruled by the Median king Deiokes, in northwestern Iran during the VII century BCE. The next mention in chronological order is by Arrian, who mentioned that Alexander the Great met the Pareitakai in Bactria and Sogdia and had to send his general Krateros to subdue them. Following the chronological sequence, then Strabo mentions again the Paraitakenoi in the late III century CE as “subjected to the Parthians”, who by then had just entered to northeastern corner of the Iranian Plateau. The next mention is also by Strabo, who wrote that the Paraitakenoi were amongst the “barbarians” who killed the Seleucid king Antiochus III the Great in 187 BCE when he tried to raid a temple of Bel in Elymais (Greek name for ancient Elam, modern Iranian Khuzestan). No other mentions appear in the historical record until the Augustan era, when Isidore of Charax named the area beyond Sakastene (Sīstān) as Paraitakene. Thus, either Sīstān or modern Baluchistan seems to have become the territory of the Pāratas by this time. The next author to name them is Pliny the Elder, who located the territory of the Paraetaceni between the Parthi and the Ariani, meaning that the Pāratas seem at this time (third quarter of the I century CE) to be located somewhere on the borders of modern Afghanistan and Iran, in the Herat area. The anonymous author of the Periplus of the Erythraean Sea located the territory of the Paradon beyond the Ommanitic region, that is, on the coast of modern Baluchistan. And then Claudius Ptolemy in the II century CE named the interior of Gedrosia as Paradene, thus placing the Pāratas in the interior of Baluchistan, and referred to a town named Paradabathra on the west bank of the Indus river.

The next mention is the ŠKZ, which mentions Pāradān as one of the provinces of the empire, between Makurān and Hindustān, which logically puts it in eastern Baluchistan. The Pārata king is not named by Tabarī as one of the rulers who submitted to Ardaxšir I, so it could be that Šābuhr I may have been the one to subjugate the Pāratas. Then in the Paikuli inscription of Narsē (late III century CE), the Pāradān Šāh is listed as one of the kings who congratulated Narsē on his defeat of Bahrām III.

Parataraja-Yolamira.jpg

Silver coin of the Pāratarāja Yolamira.

The Pāratas are also named in Indian sources, but these sources are much more difficult to place chronologically than Greek, Roman or Middle Persian ones. Among these sources, the one that gives the more detailed account is the Mahābhārata, the great Sanskrit epic which includes several references to the Pāratas as a foreign people “beyond the Sindhu”, that is, which dwelled to the west of the river Indus. All these references to the Pāratas were compiled by the Indian scholar B.N. Mukherjee in 1972. Since then, numismatics has allowed to shed a bit more of light on this obscure subject.

The coins issued by the Pāratarājas show a mix of Iranian and Indian features:
  • They are remarkably similar to those issued by the early Arsacid kings, and this has been connected by numismatist Pankaj Tandon to the mention by Strabo that the Pāratas had been subjected to the Parthians during the late III century BCE.
  • Tandon also noticed the similarities with the coins issued by the Indo-Parthian kings in Sakastān, bhe strongest similarities that Tandon detected though are with the coinage of the Western Kshatrapas. In this case, the similarities are not limited to the weight standards, but also to the overall design. And the most important feature of all: the legends of the coins of the Western Kshatrapas use patronymics when naming the kings (an immensely useful practice for numismatists and historians), something that is completely absent from Arsacid coinage, and extremely rare in Indo-Parthian and Kushan coins.
  • Some of the symbology displayed in the coins of the Pāratarājas is clearly of Indian origin, for example the use of the swastika, which was displayed in the city coinage of Puṣkalāvatī and Taxila, in Mauryan coinage, in late Kushan coins and the coinage issued by some minor northern Indian dynasties. The language of the legends on the coins is also a Prakrit dialect, written in Kharoṣṭhī and Brāhmī scripts. The title of rāja displayed on the coins is also an Indian title, although in the pottery fragments found at the remains of the vihāra of Tor Dherai Yolamira used the Iranian title šāhi, commonly used by the Indo-Scythians and Western Kshatrapas.
  • Although the names of the kings are written down in Sanskrit and are thus heavily Indianized, they are Iranian names, displaying in many cases the name of the Iranian god Mithra (Mihr in Middle Persian) like Yolamira, Hvaramira or Miratakhma, although two purely Indian names appear among the Iranian ones, Arjuna and Bhimarjuna.
Not much else can be said about the matter. If Šābuhr I subjected the Pāratas to his rule (as stated by the ŠKZ) it seems that they kept their own kings, as the Paikuli inscription makes clear. Lacking any other information about the subject, it seems that the Sasanians were still ruling the area under Šābuhr II, although this territory seems to have remained out of the lands ruled by the Kušān Šāhs if we are to follow the text of the ŠKZ. The succession of Pāratarājas who issued coins has been reconstructed by Tandon as follows:
  • Yolamira, son of Bagareva, ca. 125-150.
  • Bagamira, son of Yolamira, ca. 150.
  • Arjuna, son of Yolamira, ca. 150-165.
  • Hvaramira, son of Yolamira, ca. 165-175.
  • Mirahvara, son of Hvaramira, ca. 175-185.
  • Miratakhma, son of Hvaramira, ca. 185-200.
  • Kozana, son of Bagavharna, ca. 200-220.
  • Bhimarjuna, son of Yolatakhma, ca. 220-230.
  • Koziya, son of Kozana, ca. 230-265.
  • Datarvharna, son of Datayola I, ca. 265-285.
  • Datayola II, son of Datarvharna, ca. 285-300.
According to Tandon, no Pāratarājas issued coins after ca. 300 CE, which could perhaps mean that their kingdom became a Sasanian province, or maybe that the Sasanian Šāhān Šāhs removed the right to issue coinage from them, following the well-recorded historical trend within the Sasanian empire towards greater centralization and the extinction of sub-kings. Further confirmation to the closing date of Tandon’s chronology comes from the recent finding of two coins of Datayola II that are overstrikes of coins issued by Hormizd 1 Kušān Šāh, who reigned during the last decade of the III century CE.

The Paikuli inscription states that among the kings that congratulated Narsē when he rose to the throne of Ērānšahr there was a “king of Makurān”. But neither Narsē himself in the ŠKZ nor Šābuhr II’s brother Šābuhr Sakān Šāh in the ŠPs-I are named as being kings of Makurān, even if this kingdom was almost completely engulfed by their possessions in the adjoining territories of Tūrān, Hindestān and Sakastān. This means that, like in the case of Pāradān, Makurān continued to be ruled by its own native dynasty. According to medieval Islamic sources, Makrān extended from the port of Čāh-bahār in Iran to “near Daybul”, thus covering the entire coastline of Baluchistan. Ports are very scarce in this long stretch of coast; apart from Čāh-bahār the only other natural port is Gwādar in Pakistani Baluchistan.

The pre-islamic history of Makrān is almost completely unknown. The only ancient sources dealing with these territories are the Greek accounts of the retreat of Alexander’s army from India, and to it we could add some limited archaeological research done there by Iranian, Pakistani and French archaeologists in the last fifty years. Makrān first appears in Sumerian and Babylonian records as Magan, a land beyond the lower Persian Gulf that had trade connections with lower Mesopotamia. In turn, Magan became the Achaemenid satrapy of Maka, named in Darius I’s rock inscriptions. It’s also named in Herodotus’ work as Mykia. In the Greek accounts of Alexander the Great’s disastrous overland return from India though, the eastern part of Makrān is called Gedrosia, a name whose etimology is completely obscure.

The region that Alexander traversed on his return by land to the west from India was named Gedrosia by the Greek sources. The experience of his army and fleet as narrated by Arrian is interesting because it suggests that (contrary to assessments by some modern scientists) the natural conditions of Baluchistan have not changed significantly over the past 2,300 years. Population was generally sparse and ater and provisions were difficult to find without good guides. In the inland valleys, agriculture was facilitated by sophisticated engineering of small-scale irrigation, based mainly on the yield from summer rains. The most fertile area was the Kech valley, which was densely settled according to the accounts of classical authors. A main road to the Indus ran from the capital Pura, which corresponds probably to modern Bampūr in Iran, which is the largest area of fertile watered land, though it could have been in Kech, the next largest, or possibly even in one of the narrower river valleys, such as the Sarbāz. “Indians”, both Hindu and Buddhist, lived in Pura; through it both land and sea trade from the coast could pass westwards to Kermān.

Alexanders-return.jpg

The return trip of Alexander.

Alexander founded an Alexandria at the principal settlement of the Oreitae in the modern district of Las Bela in Pakistan. As he proceeded westward he was forced to turn inland by the difficulty of the coastal terrain. The passage between Las Bela and Pasni was the worst stretch of the whole expedition. Apart from intolerable heat and lack of food, water, and firewood, at one point a flash flood swept away most of the women and children following the army and all the royal equipment and the surviving transport animals. From Pasni they proceeded along the flat coastal plain to Gwadār, and then inland to Pura. The experience of the fleet that proceeded along the coast under the command of Nearchus was similar. The daily search for food and water rarely produced more than fish and dates, sometimes nothing. Along the beach they found communities of Ichthyophagi (fish eaters), hairy people with wooden spears who caught fish in the shallows with palm bark nets and ate them raw or dried them in the sun and ground them into meal, wore fish skins, and built huts of shells and bones of stranded whales (according to Flavius Arrian’s Anabasis and Indica).

Gwadar-Beach.jpg

The Bay of Gwadār, in Pakistani Baluchistan.

Apart from the Anabasis, scattered references about Makrān survive also in Arrian’s Indica and in Ptolemy’s Geography. In Ptolemy’s work, it appears a port named Tesa in the western part of Makran, which is considered by historians to be identical with the port of Tīz described by medieval Islamic authors as the largest city in Makrān. The port was destroyed by a Portuguese fleet in 1581, and currently Tīz is the name of a small fishing village in the bay where stands the modern Iranian city of Čāh-bahār. Ptolemy also named two further ports: Cuiza and Badara, that Ehsan Yarshater identified with modern Gwādar.

Ehsan Yarshater also conducted an interesting analysis of the IV century CE Roman road map known traditionally as Tabula Peutingeriana, comparing it with the accounts of Chinese pilgrims and other eastern sources and applied it to the eastern parts of the Sasanian empire. In the Tabula, it appears that Makrān was one of three major routes of access from the Iranian Plateau to the Indian subcontinent (most probably, along the same coastal highway that exists today in Pakistani Baluchistan). According to the Tabula, there was a major road linking Staḳr in Pārs with Quzdār in eastern Baluchistan, with two major stations; according to Yarshater the road followed the valley of the Raḳšān river. The first station in the Tabula is Bestia Deseluta, identified by Yarshater as being in the area of Sib or Mūrt on the Maškel river. According to the Tabula, here the road bifurcated, with one branch running north to Zarang in Sīstān and the other east to India. This easterly highway continued to Rana (or Rainna) in the land of the Rhamnae, wich according to Yarshater would have been at or near Panjgūr, and finally to Quzdār.

According to Yarshater, the image that emerges from the works of Classical authors is that ancient Makrān was a border area, with mixed population: Iranian Maka/Mykians to the west and Indian tribes to the east, like the Arbies and Oreitae, while Arrian and Nearchus’ “fish-eaters” of the coast could have been an aboriginal, pre-Indoeuropean people. This image of Makran as a land with mixed cultural influences is further reinforced by the medieval Islamic authors, like the anonymous author of the Ḥudūd al-ʿĀlam (The Regions of the World, written in New Persian in the late X century CE), Bīrūnī and the anonymous author of the Čač-nāma (considered traditionally to be the New Persian translation of a lost Arabic original of the IX century CE, heavily revised in its final form in the XIII century CE).

And it also agrees with another source, the account of the VII century CE Chinese pilgrim Xuanzang, who allegedly visited Sindh in ca. 640 CE, although several scholars think that his accounts of Sindh and Makrān were second-hand ones. Xuanzang wrote that at that time, Makrān was under “Persian” rule, but on the other hand, a Rashidun army invaded the region in 644 CE, which according to Islamic accounts was at that moment ruled by ruling dynasty of Sindh. The account of Xuanzang can be compared to the text of the Čač-nāma. According to it, the usurper Chach of Aror, who had recently overthrown the Rai ruling house of Sindh, invaded the southeastern provinces of the Sasanian empire in 630-631 CE, marching west along the Makrān coastal highway through the town of Armadil/Armanbelah, which has been usually identified with Las Bela in Pakistani Baluchistan. In the Čač-nāma, this town is described as having been in the hands of a Buddhist Samani (Samani Budda), a descendent of the agents of the Rai kings of Sindh who had been appointed to rule the area for their loyalty and devotion, but who later made themselves independent from the rulers of Sindh; according to the Čač-nāma he offered his allegiance to Chach.

Hingol-Nat-Park-Hindu-Temple.jpg

A ravine in Hingol National Park in eastern Baluchistan, where the HIndu shrine of Hinglaj is located.

The same chiefdom of Armadil is referred to by Xuanxang as located on the high road running through Makrān, and he also describes it as predominantly Buddhist. Thinly populated though it was, it had no less than eighty Buddhist convents with about five thousand monks. In effect at eighteen km north west of Las Bela at Gandakahar, near the ruins of an ancient town lie the caves of Gondrani, which could have been inhabited by Buddhist monks. According to Xuanzang, going through the Kij valley further west there were some one hundred Buddhist monasteries and six thousand priests. He also wrote about several hundred Deva (Hindu) temples in this part of Makrān, and in a town which is probably modern Qaṣr-e Qand he wrote about a temple of Maheshvara Deva, richly adorned and sculptured. There are thus seemingly reliable accounts for a very wide extension of Indian cultural practices in Makrān in the VII century CE. By comparison, nowadays the last place of Hindu pilgrimage in Makrān is Hinglaj, two hundred and fifty-six km west of present-day Karachi in Las Bela.

Bīrūnī was also very clear when he wrote that:

The coast of India begins with Tīz, the capital of Makrān, and extends thence in a south-eastern direction towards the region of Al-Daybul (i.e. in the Indus delta), over a distance of forty farsakh.
 
Last edited:
7.7 THE SĪSTĀN BASIN AND HERĀT.
7.7 THE SĪSTĀN BASIN AND HERĀT.

The central Afghan highlands are formed by a series of mountain ranges that open lile a fan from the Kōh-e Bābā mountain range (itself a prolongation of the main Hindu Kush range to the west of the Kabul Basin) covering a 90º angle over the map. These mountain ranges area aligned like spike wheels with the Koh-e Bābā at the center of the wheel. Between these mounstain ranges run deep and narrow valleys with rivers that drain mainly into the Helmand Basin (except for the two northernmost of these rivers; the Murghāb (the river of Merv) and Harī (Harī Rōd in New Persian/Dari) rivers that drain into the sands of the Karakum Desert in northeastern Iran and southeastern Turkmenistan.

All the other rivers are tributaries of the Helmand River, which with its length of 1,300 km is the longest river in Afghanistan. Its source is at the the Koh-e Bābā mountain range, about 40 km west of Kabul. The Helmand receives five main tributaries: the Kajrud (or Kudrud), Arḡandāb, Terin, Arḡastān, and Tarnak rivers. After draining the entire southwestern portion of Afghanistan (approx. 260,000 sq. km), the river moves southwest towards the Iranian border, crossing the Afghan provinces of Wardak, Oruz-gān, Helmand, and Nimruz. South of Zaranj (just at the Iranian border), the river flows northward, forming the Afghan-Iranian border for 55 km before emptying into the Helmand marshlands of Sīstān. The river reaches the border area crossing the Mārgo Desert (Dašt-e Mārgo in New Persian/Dari), and upon reaching the border, it splits into two separate waterways. The first of them, called Helmand (locally also called Daryā-ye Sīstān, the “Sīstān River”), flows through the Sīstān plains, where it is used for irrigation by the local population. The second, named Siḵ-sar (also called Pariān), forms the Afghan-Iranian border for 55 km and finally drains into the Hāmun-e Helmand (meaning the “Helmand Lake”) which used to be the main expanse of fresh water within the Iranian Plateau.

Afghanistan-physical-01.png

This post will again be heavy with geographic descriptions, so I strongly advise you to follow it with this map at hand.

The median annual water flow of the Helmand stood in the XX century around 2,200 million m3 and, although it runs its course runs mainly through Afghanistan, its most irrigable banks lie in Iran. Needless to say, in this dry and waterless region, the Helmand and its tributaries have been key to the existence and survival of the local population.

Helmand-basin.png

The Helmand Basin.

From a topographical point of view, the southeastern quadrant of the Helmand Basin is sometimes called the Arachosian Plateau; it’s a continuation of the Baluchistan Plateau, from which its is separated by the Chagai Hills to the south. Immediately north of the Chagai Hills lie the sand dunes of the vast Rīgestān (or Rēgistān) Desert; this desert is crossed by the Helmand River, that describes a wide bend across it on a southwestern direction before turning to the north in Sīstān. The desert continues on the northern bank of the Helmand, but here it receives the name of Mārgo Desert. The altitude of the plateau drops steadily to the east and northwest (as can be seen by the wide bend of the Helmand), before becoming the wide depression of the Sīstān Basin, with its historical wetlands. The trend continues to the nort, in the Afghan province of Farāh, where the piedmont of the central mountains come nearest to the Sīstān lakes; but the Harut River to the north is the last river that drains into the Sīstān Basin. North of it, the Harī River flows into an east-west direction into the sands of the Karakum Desert past Herāt, and the Murghāb River flows between the Band-e Turkestān and Safēd Kōh mountain ranges from east to west before turning sharply north at the end of the Band-e Turkestān mountains to drain into the sands of the Karakum Desert at the Merv oasis.

chagai-hills.jpg

The Chagai Hills are the divide between the Helmand Basin and northern Baluchistan.

registan-desert.jpg

The Rēgistān Desert.

In turn, the Helmand Basin is just a part of the larger Sīstān Basin. The Sīstān basin is the easternmost endorheic basin in the Iranian Plateau, and it drains an area of 350,000 km2, of which 74% of which is in Afghan territory, and the rest within Iran. The depression itself is almost 500 km long from east to west and approximately 300 km from north to south. It consists of a series of desert plateaus surrounded by mountains on all sides. The deserts of the plateaus are covered by extensive sand dunes in the Rigestān desert in the southeast and elsewhere by vast pebble-strewn areas (called dašt in New Persian) like the Dašt-e Mārgo and Dašt-e Ḵāš deserts. The plateaus and deserts surrounding the lowest part of the basin are in turn carved by more or less deeply excavated and terraced valleys and wādīs. The rivers (seasonal or perennial) that drain into the Hāmun-e Helmand at the bottom of the depression flow into it through deltas, located at 500 m above sea level, into a flat and very shallow basin. The basin is differentiated into different parts that are inundated more or less regularly according to the amount of water received from the rivers. The lake itself, commonly known as Hāmun-e Helmand (or Daryāča-ye Hāmun), covers an area up to 3,000 km2 and under favorable runoff conditions reaches a maximum depth of approximately 10-11 m. When the water level drops, the lake is reduced to three separate bodies of water (Hāmun-e Ṣāberi, Hāmun-e Puzak, and Gowd-e Zereh) with a total area of about 1,200 km2, varying in size from year to year. Gowd-e Zereh, the lowest section of the lake, is 467 m above sea level. It is separated from the main basin by a low threshold and receives water only when the runoff of the main tributaries is extremely high.

Sistan-Basin-02.jpg

Map of the Sīstān Basin, showing the lakes described in the text.

In normal historical circumstances, water in the Sīstān lakes is rarely more than 3 m deep, while the size of the lakes has varied both seasonally and from year to year. Their maximum expansion happened in late spring, following snowmelt and spring rainfall in the Afghan mountains. In years of exceptionally high runoff, the lakes overflowed their low divides and created one large lake that was approximately 160 km long and 8 to 25 km wide with nearly 4,500 km2 of surface area. Overflow from this lake was carried southward into the normally dry Gowd-e Zereh. Mountain runoff also varies considerably from year to year. In fact, the lakes have completely dried up at least three times in the XX century. The maximum extent of the Sīstān lakes following large floods created a continuous large lake covering an extended area of about 4,500 km2 with a volume of 13000 million m3. This happened for the last time in the spring of 1998 after snowmelt in the Afghan mountains transferred large quantities of water into the Sīstān Basin. Nowadays, the Hāmun-e Helmand has dried up after twenty years of drought and the building of several dams on the Afghan side of the border; that has led to a mass exodus from Iranian Sīstān (around 25% of the population has left already), in what used to be one of the most agriculturally productive areas in the Iranian Plateau and South-Central Asia.

Dierd-Lakes.gif

Historical evolution of the Sīstān lakes between 1976 and 2009 according to NASA satellite images.

The entire region is extremely arid, characterized by a dry continental climate, with cold winters and very hot summers. The average annual rainfall recorded at the town of Zābol over a period of more than twenty years in the 1960s and 1970s was approximately 55 mm, with the extremes of 11.9 mm in 1973 and 108.9 mm in 1963. As in other desert environments, occasional rainstorms may cause severe or even disastrous damage. The annual average temperature is approximately 21.6° C, but winter frosts of minus 12° C have also been recorded, and in summer the temperature may exceed 50° C. The average yearly amplitude of variation of monthly mean temperatures is of more than 25° C.

In Antiquity, this large territory was called by several names and divided into several administrative and political entities, and here stood several important cities, of which the most important ones are Qandahār and Herāt.

The easternmost and southernmost of the tributaries of the Helmand is the Tarnak River that rises in the central highlands of Afghanistan (Hazārajāt) and flows in a southwest direction for 380 km until it joins the Arḡandāb River, a direct tributary of the Helmand. Its valley runs parallel to the Suleiman mountains, that form the border between the modern states of Afghanistan and Pakistan, and it forms a corridor that provides an easy route (without major mountain passes) between the major cities of Qandahār in the south and Kabul in the northeast. By the late Sasanian and early Islamic era, this valley gained importance as the center of the kingdom of Zābolistān, ruled by the Zunbils. The historically important city of Ghazni stands in this valley; located on a plateau at 2,219 m above sea level, it’s well-known for its extremely cold winters (with recorded temperatures of -25 ºC).

Tarnak-River-Qalat.jpg

The Tarnak River in Qalat province, Afghanistan.

Arachosia is the Latinized form of the Greek Arachōsíā, the name of a satrapy in the eastern part of the Achaemenid empire located around modern Qandahār, which was inhabited by the Iranian Arachosians or Arachoti. The Old Persian form of its name is Harauvatiš; this form is the etymological equivalent of Vedic Sárasvatī (the name of a river in the Rigveda, and which means “rich in waters/lakes”). The main river in this satrapy, according to Graeco-Roman geographers, was the Arachōtós, which modern scholars identify with the Arḡandāb River, a tributary of the Helmand. Arachosia also appears named in the Vidēvdāt (one of the books of the Avesta) under the name Haraxᵛaitī, that could be a rendering of its indigenous name. In the late Sasanian and medieval Islamic era the region along the great road to India from Bost to Zābolistān was called Zamindāvar by Arabic and Persian authors, a name that is probably derived from a famous shrine to the sun-god Zūn that existed here (the German scholar Marquart traced its etimology to the Middle Persian Zūndātbar (“Zūn the Justice-giver”) or Zūn-dādh (“Given by Zūn”).

Helmand-River-01.jpg

Aerial view of the Helmand River.

The exact extent of the Achaemenid satrapy of Arachosia remains unclear. With the Arḡandāb valley as its center, it seems not to have reached the Hindu Kush, but it apparently extended east as far as the Indus river (as written by Strabo), and Achaemenid inscriptions mention this satrapy as the source of the ivory used in the decoration of the great palace of Darius I at Susa. According to Ptolemy, Arachosia bordered Drangiana (i.e. Sīstān) in the west, the Paropamisadae (i.e., the satrapy of Gandhāra) in the north, India in the east, and Gedrosia to the south. Ptolemy also mentioned several tribes of Arachosia by name: the Parsyetae, and, to the south, the Sydri, Rhoplutae, and Eoritae. After the Macedonian conquest and Alexander’s death, Arachosia was ruled by Seleucus I Nicator, and was later ruled by the Mauryan emperor Aśoka (there’s conclusive epigraphical evidence for this). Later, Arachosia became part of the Graeco-Bactrian kingdom and came under Arsacid control during the rule of Mihrdāt I (r. 171 - 132 BCE).

During the rule of the Arsacid king Ardavān II (ca. 128 - 123 BCE), Saka tribes invaded the eastern part of the Arsacid empire from Central Asia, and occupied Arachosia settling in neighboring Drangiana, whose name thereafter became Sakastān (later Sīstān). When and how Arsacid rule over Arachosia was reestablished is unknown. Isidore of Charax (who wrote during the reign of Augustus) gave evidence for Arachosia, if only a little part of the original satrapy of this name, being under the rule of the Arsacids, who called it Indikḕ Leukḗ (“White India”). Strabo (following the earlier III century BCE author Eratosthenes of Cyrene) described Arachosia a fertile land, whose main valleys sustained a large settled population of agriculturists, whereas the mountainous northern part was suitable only for raising cattle.

South of Afghanistan’s central mountains, the confluence of the Arḡandāb, and its tributary, the Tarnak, forms a broad alluvial cone, with a gradual slope of 1,000 to 900 m over sea level to the west. The climate here is semi-arid (164 mm annual rainfall at Qandahār), and the area is well-suited for irrigated farming, with the use of either surface or underground canals (qanāt or kāriz). This oasis, which borders to the south the barren expanses of the Rēgistān desert, extends for about 70 km from east to west and is 30 km wide (north to south) at its broadest. It has a continuous, irrigable soil, that it is only slightly divided by rocky outcroppings. With an area of over 1,000 km2, it accommodates today the densest rural population in southern Afghanistan, and probably the same has been true for most of history.

This oasis was thus obviously very well suited for the establishment of a major urban center; and the spot best suited for it was near the top of the alluvial cone, in the area where the Arḡandāb river enters the plain from the mountains. This site also provided a natural stopover on the southwest-northeast road that skirted along the foothills of the central Afghan mountains, and it soon evolved into a major traffic junction. From here a relatively easy road heads east skirting the Rēgistān Desert and then turns toward the southeast crossing the Toba Kakar mountain range through the Khojak Pass to Quetta; beyond this city, it crosses the Central Brahui range through the Bolān Pass and then leads down to the plains of Sindh. This has along history one of the two main paths of access to the Indian subcontinent, making it possible to avoid the very arid route along the coast of Makrān.

kandahar-iranica-01.jpg

Sketch map of the Qandahār oasis, showing the position of the several sites mentioned in the text. 1: Old Qandahār; 2: the city founded by Nāder Shah; 3: the current city of Qandahār, founded by Ahmad Shah Durrani; 4: later extensions of the city 5: place where the "Aśoka Edict" was found; 6: irrigated farmland; 7: rainwater crops; 8: rocky areas unsuited for agriculture.

The urban complex, or, rather, the successive urban sites located in the oasis, go back for sure to very ancient origins, perhaps even to the beginnings of urban society. But the modern city of Qandahār is quite recent, only two and a half centuries old; the question still remains as to where the town or towns that preceded it were situated within the oasis.

About 4 km to the southeast of the modern city of Qandahār there’s an extense field of ruins, known today popularly as Šahr-e kohna (meaning “the old city” in New Persian/Dari; Zoṛ šār in Pashto). This was the place occupied by Qandahār up to the XVIII century. The site was probably chosen due to the defensive possibilities offered by the rock ridge of Qaytul. Reaching an elevation of around 1,400 m over sea level, it dominates (by a height of about 400 m) the alluvial plain spread below it; a citadel was built at the top and secured the hill. This defensive site has the advantage of being the northernmost of the rocky outcroppings scattered along the plain, and the closest to the top of the alluvial cone; from it’s possible to control and supervise the irrigation system. It’s possible that the ridge of Qaytul has been the focal point for all the major urban developments in the oasis from ancient times to the XVIII century. However, this has not been proven, and the historical conditions under which there emerged the important city that existed there up to its destruction by Nāder Shah in 1738 remain obscure.

Ruins-of-old-Kandahar-Citadel-in-1881.jpg

Picture taken in 1882 of the ruined citadel at Old Qandahār.

The city’s name (its etimology and its changes along recorded history) is a related problem. Since the dawn of the Islamic era, it has borne the name Kandahar (traditional English spelling; the Romanization from Pashto is Kandahār; and the Romanization from New Persian/Dari is Qandahār), which appears for the first time in the works of the Muslim author Aḥmad ibn Yaḥyā Balāḏori (? - 892 CE). In his account about an Arab raid in the region during the reign of the Umayyad caliph Moʿāwiya (r. 661 – 680 CE), he wrote about a city located “at the Indian border” by the name of al-Qandahār.

The origin of the name Qandahār remains still unsure and subject to speculation. Scholars though are quite sure about discarding the popular etimology of the name as being derived from Eskandar, meaning “Alexander” in New Persian (after Alexander the Great). What’s completely clear is that an important city on the western border of India existed already from the III century BCE onwards. This is attested by a bilingual inscription in Greek and Aramaic bearing an edict of the Mauryan emperor Aśoka (r. ca. 265 - 238 BCE) found on a rock one kilometer east of the northern part of Qaytul. Even if the city on this site did not yet necessarily bear the name Qandahār, it’s unclear if this city can be identified with the city of Alexandria in Arachosia which the Macedonian conqueror was said to have founded when he conquered the region. Although many authors take this as a given, the question is more complicated than it may seem at first sight.

Asoka-Kandahar.jpg

The bilingual inscription with Aśoka's edict. Greek text at the top; Aramaic text at the bottom.

The tradition regarding the supposed “foundation” (or, more often, “re-foundation”) of the poleis of Alexandria in Arachosia is actually a recent in the Graeco-Roman sources. It was not mentioned in the older works about Alexander; the III century BCE geographer Eratosthenes of Cyrene recorded in Alexander’s itinerary the existence of “the city of the Arachosians” (according to Strabo who names him as his source), meaning with “Arachosians” the people on whom Alexander imposed a satrap on his way to Bactria (according to Arrian of Nicomedia). The names Alexandropolis, Alexandropolis metropolis Arakhosias, and Ellenis only appear in later texts: Isidore of Charax in the I century CE, repeated by Stephen of Byzantium (VI century CE) and others. Attempts have been made by scholars to identify the Arachosian Alexandropolis with Qandahār, but the claim is far from proved. At least the existence of the Aśoka inscription (with its Greek text) and the late classical tradition of an Alexandrine foundation are clear signs of the impact of the introduction of Hellenism in this region.

Despite the precarious political situation in Afghanistan for the last 40 years, a considerable amount of archaeological work was conducted in Qandahār before 1979, and intermittently after this date. The layout of the pre-1738 defenses can be seen clearly from the air and also from the top of the Qaytul ridge. Right before Nāder Shah destroyed the city (which for the sake of convenience is usually referred to as Old Qandahār), the walls encompassed a rectangle ca. 1,200x500 m at the foot of the Qaytul ridge; a high citadel lay inside the walls, at the foot of the ridge, and additional defenses existed at the top of the hill. According to archaeologists, the citadel goes back at least to the VI century BCE and is probably an early Achaemenid construction. This, and the discovery of a tablet written in Elamite script (one of the three official languages employed by the royal chancellery of the Achaemenid kings), could reinforce the thesis that equates Old Qandahār with the Kapišakaniš that appears in the rock inscription of Darius I at Bīsotūn and with the Greek city of Alexandria in Arachosia. It seems clear that Qandahār was an important fortified town in Achaemenid times. But no Mauryan or Greek building has been located there up to the present, which obviously is a big obstacle for the identification (or the proving of the very existence of) of Alexandria in Arachosia.

On the top of the Qaytul ridge, the remains of a Buddhist stūpa and vihāra (monastery) were still extant in 1979, overlooking the city and visible from quite afar. The stūpa showed Gandhāran influence. A hoard of couns found in excavations there provided a terminus post quem for the abandonment of the Buddhist complex: between the late VII and the early VIII centuries CE. As for the start date, the vihāra was built much earlier (III – VI centuries CE), but archaeological digs were unable to determine if it was built on top of a previous building.

Apart from the edicts of Aśoka, another well-known Greek inscription dated to the III century BCE is believed to have come from Qandahār, an inscription in which a certain Sophytos, son of Naratos narrates his life and how he became rich through trade, in a sophisticated and extremely pure form of Greek verse. The names of both characters are not Greek, and they are thought by scholars to be Hellenized Indians.

Kandahar-Sophytes-Inscription.jpg

The Greek inscription of Sophytos.

The numismatic record offers more clues about the political changes that happened in the Qandahār oasis during Antiquity. The earliest coins found in the oasis include Mauryan issues and negama coins of merchant organizations, which probably were struck locally. There are also some Seleucid bronze coins (Antiochus III the Great) and a Greco-Bactrian copper of Euthydemus, then Indo-Bactrian coins, with Greek and Kharoṣṭhī legends (Apollodotus I, Eucratides, Menander, Hermaeus, Hippostratus). Arsacid (Mihrdāt II, Frahāt IV, Gōtarz II) and Indo-Parthian (Gondophares, Pakores, Orthagnes, Arda Mitra) coins findings are numerous. Coins of the Indo-Scythian rulers Azes I and Azes II have also been found. The finding of Sasanian coins covers all the length of the dynasty’s rule from Ardaxšir I to Xusro II; this suggests that Qandahār and its oasis remained under Sasanian control for all of the dynasty’s history. Qandahār also seems to have been the westernmost point reached by Buddhism in its expansion, for no remains of major Buddhist religious complexes have been found west from here in neighboring Sīstān; although historians consider that most of the population in Qandahār followed the local form of Zoroastrianism, mixed with Indian religious influences; the cult of the solar god Zūn seems to have been related to the famous temple of the Sun that existed in Multān in southern Punjab, as described by early Muslim authors.

The main commercial road continued west from Qandahār following the Arḡandāb River and crossed the Helmand River at the junction of both currents, near the modern city of Laškar Gāh (founded in 1946 on the site of the village of the same name). In Antiquity, the ancient city of Bost stood in its vicinity. Here, the main road bifurcated: on one side it continued to the northwest to Herāt via Dilaram and Farāh and on the other it crossed the Dašt-e Mārgo Desert in a southwestern direction directly towards Zarang, the main city of Sakastān (modern Sīstān). Bost was an important city during Antiquity and the Islamic era until its destruction by Nāder Shah in 1738. Bost was considered by Muslim writers to be already within Sīstān, while Classical sources do not give any precise data about where the limit between Arachosia and Drangiana/Sakastān stood.

Bost-citadel.jpg

Remains of the citadel of Bost (their last reconstruction took place in the XII century).

In several archaeological digs at the site of Bost pottery, terracotta figurines, inscribed seals, and coins datable between 500 BCE and 500 CE have been found, which cover the successive Achaemenid, Arsacid, Kushan, Sasanian, and Chionite-Hephthalite periods. They confirm reports in Graeco-Roman sources that a fortified settlement was located in the triangle formed by the confluence of the Helmand and Arḡandāb rivers. It’s named in Classical texts as Bestia Deselutia, Bestigia Deselenga, Bispolis, and Biyt; Islamic geographers and Western travelers called it variously as Bist, Bost, Bust, Kala-i-Bist, Qala-i-Bust, Cala Bust, and several similar names. It served as a guard post for the caravan trade from Sīstān up the Helmand to the point at which the road divided and allowed to go either to Qandahār and India or towards Herāt and Central Asia. The presence of a Nestorian community from the V century CE onwards has also been attested in the area.

In pre-Islamic times Bost and its environs were prosperous, due to the abundance of water from the Helmand and Arḡandāb rivers and from several wells. During the early Islamic Middle Ages, the area was celebrated for its fertility, its well-irrigated orchards between the rivers, and the pontoon bridge crossing the Helmand at the point where it became navigable on its southwest course until it drained into the Sīstān lakes. Muslim geographers of the first Islamic centuries reported both commercial and intellectual activity in the town and commented on the fertility of the surrounding area, which was planted with fruit trees, vineyards, and palms.

Downstream from Bost, the Helmand River flows in a southwestern direction before turning in a northbound direction at the Afghan-Iranian border, where it ends it course in the three freshwater lakes of the Hāmun-e Helmand at the bottom of the Sīstān Basin.

Because of the extremely high temperatures, the Sīstān Basin is notorious for summer low-pressure systems, tempered by regular north-to-northwest winds, known as “the wind of 120 days” (know as bād-e ṣad or bist ruz). They blow large quantities of very fine sediments (clays and loams) out of the depression, thus contributing to the permanent erosion of the terrain. The winds, coupled with high temperatures, are the cause of very high rates of evaporation, which is estimated at a minimum of 3,000 mm per year, probably higher.

The water regime of the Hāmun-e Helmand depends entirely on its four affluents. The Helmand river is the most important tributary of the lake, it empties mainly into the Hāmun-e Puzak in Afghanistan. Both the size of the lake as a whole and its water level depend on the quantity of water brought by the Helmand river, which peaks usually between March and May, when meltwater from the Hindu Kush and Afghan mountain ranges reaches the basin. The lowest discharge of water happens in late summer and early autumn.

In the spring when the Hāmun-e Helmand reaches its maximum size, the water flows southward through the Selagrud River into the Gowd-e Zerreh depression in southwestern Afghanistan. Between May and October, the bād-e ṣad blows from the northwest. This causes intense evaporation, which divides the Hāmun-e Helmand into three separate lakes: Hāmun-e Helmand proper, Hāmun-e Ṣā-beri, and Hāmun-e Puzak, the second lying partly, and the last entirely, within Afghan territory. Moreover, the silt-ladden waters of the Helmand can, if left unfettered, flow in various directions, and history reveals that it can make sudden changes in its course and divert waters into new channels. Dams, distributaries, and protective embankments are some of the measures used to regulate the yearly floods, and the local form of agriculture is a form of āp-band farming very similar to the one practiced in Baluchistan, that tries to reign in the seasonal floods of the Helmand and the other rivers that drain into the lake.

This part of the Sīstān Basin is the ancient land of Drangiana (or Zarangiana) the name that anciently was used to designate the territory around Lake Hāmūn and the lower Helmand river in modern Sīstān. The name of the country and its inhabitants is first attested as Old Persian Zranka in the great inscription of Darius I at Bīsotūn; historians believe that this was possibly the original name of the land.

The etymology of Zranka is far from clear. Many scholars prefer a connection with Old Persian drayah- (related to Avestan zraiiah-, Middle Persian zrēh and New Persian daryā, meaning “sea, lake”) and, because of the location of in the Hāmūn basin, have interpreted the name Drangiana/Zranka it as “sea land” or “land of lakes”. But other scholars have objected to this etymology and have suggested that it may have been originally the name of the mountain that dominates this otherwise flat province, known as Kōh-e Khwāja. The ancient name Zranka has survived on in the toponym Zarang (Arabic Zaranj) that designates the historical capital of Sīstān; the modern city of Zaranj in Afghanistan (located very close to the Iranian border) stands near its ruins.

Sistan-Map-01.jpg

Map of the Sīstān lakes, with the location of the Kōh-e Khwāja rocky hill.

According to Strabo, the northern part of Drangiana was bordered to the north and the west by Aria, whereas most Drangian territory extended south of the Parapamisus (a confusing statement, as this name is usually used by Classical authors to refer to the Hindu Kush) and was bordered Carmania to the west, Gedrosia to the south, and Arachosia to the east. Strabo also wrote that at the time (during the reign of Augustus) the province formed a single tax district with Aria. Strabo also described the land as rich in tin, and he wrote that the inhabitants imitated the “Persian” way of life but to have “little wine”.

The most detailed description, though riddled with errors, is that of Ptolemy, according to whom Drangiana was limited to the west and north with Aria, with Arachosia to the south, and with Gedrosia to the south. According to Ptolemy, a river, supposedly a branch of the Arabis, flowed through it. Ptolemy also mentioned individual tribes living there: the Darandae near the Arian border, the Batrians near Arachosia, and the inhabitants of Paraitakēnḗ inbetween, perhaps reflecting a subdivision of Drangiana in Seleucid and Arsacid times. Ptolemy also listed a number of towns and villages, of which Prophthasía and Ariáspē appear in other sources as well. Both Strabo and Pliny the Elder named Prophthasía, located on or near Lake Hāmūn on the network of major roads, and Stephen of Byzantium wrote that its its pre-Alexandrian name was Phráda; both this city and Ariáspē were also described as “rich and illustrious” by Ammianus Marcellinus. Isidore of Charax though mentioned only Párin (some scholars correct it to Zárin) and Korók among Drangian towns. The Italian historian Paolo Daffinà concluded from these reports that in the Hellenistic period Drangiana was not restricted to the lower Helmand basin but that it probably extended northeast towards the Hindu Kush. Pliny the Elder listed the Zarangians among a large number of peoples living between the Caucasus and Bactria, side by side with the Drangians, quite probably confusing information about a single people taken from different sources.

Mount-Khajeh-01.jpg

The ruins of the Zoroastrian sanctuary of Kōh-e Khwāja used to sit on an island in the middle of the lake, but nowadays, due to the drop in water levels, that is no longer the case.

The highest topographical point in the basin is a basalt hill, known as Kōh-e Khwāja (usually transcribed as “Mount Khajeh” in English), which rises besides the lakes and marshes of the basin. In pre-Islamic times, lake Hāmūn-e Helmand was sacred to Zoroastrians and in Kōh-e Khwāja stood one of the most important fire temples of the Arsacid and Sasanian empires. In Sasanian times, the nobility of this region was still considered to have Saka blood and to be somewhat different in heritage and customs from the nobility of the rest of the Iranian plateau. Sakastān was dominated by the powerful Surēn Pahlav clan, and it was one of the main sources for the famed cavalrymen (savārān) of the Sasanian spah. Traditionally, Sakastān had been a sub-kingdom in the Arsacid and Sasanian empires, and during this period it was ruled by one of the brothers of Šābuhr II, Šābuhr Sakān Šāh.

Today, the largest city if the Hāmūn-e Helmand basin is Zaranj, which is a city in Afghanistan, located very near the Iranian border and capital of the province of Nimruz, but it does not stand in the same location as the ancient city of Zranka/Zarang/Zaranj, which was the historical capital of Sakastān/Sīstān.

The remains of the Achaemenid city of Zranka are in Iran, about thirty km to the southeast of the modern city of Zābol, in the province of Sīstān-o Balūchestān, at the site known as Dahan-e Ḡolāmān (meaning “Gateway of the slaves” in New Persian), again very close to the Afghan border. The archeological site was discovered and excavated in the 1960s by Italian archeological archaeologists and is located on a terrace at the foot of the desert plateau that surrounds the Hāmūn-e Helmand basin, near an artificial corridor that serves as the entrance into the basin and for which the site is named.

After the abandonment of the Achaemenid city, its name, Zarang/Zaranj, was transferred to the subsequent administrative centers of the region, which itself came to be known as Sakastān, which evolved into Sagestān, Sijistān and finally Sīstān. According to the early Islamic geographers, the capital of Sīstān prior to the arrival of the Arab conquerors in 652 CE was located at the site known as Rām Šahrestān; this Sasanian settlement was supplied with water with a canal from the Helmand river, but when its dam collapsed, the city was deprived from water and it abandoned the settlement for medieval Zaranj (this abandonment has to be dated before the X century CE). In turn, medieval Islamic Zaranj is located at Nād-i `Alī, 4.4 km north of the modern city of Zaranj.

As for the city of Phráda/Prophthasía of the Classical sources, its location is well known. It corresponds to the city of Farāh, capital of the Afghan province of the same name; its name has not changed much across the centuries. It’s located at the place where the main road between Herāt and Qandahār crosses the Farāh river, one of the rivers that are born in the Afghan central highlands are drain into the Hāmūn-e Helmand; the Farāh river also provides an easy route south to Zaranj. The modern city is located at 730 m above sea-level on both banks of the Farāh river. The old town, now in ruins, stood on the right bank of the river at a strategic point commanding the northern entrance into Sīstān, and used to be a major stage and tollhouse on the caravan road from Qandahār to Herāt. The modern town, built on the opposite (eastern) bank, is now the center of all activities and population.

Farah-River-01.jpg

The Farāh River in Afghanistan.

Isidore of Charax described it as the “very great city” of Phra in Aria at the end of the I century BCE and reckoned it as a major stage on the overland route between the Levant and India. Farāh became an important stronghold on the eastern frontier of the Sasanian empire, and was possibly rebuilt by Pērōz Šāhān Šāh (r. 457 – 484 CE) since the province was once named Frāxkar-Pērōz (according to the Belgian scholar Ryka Gyselen). It was still prosperous in early Islamic times, as it was described at the end of the X century CE as a great town, commanding a rural district of some sixty villages, with mixed population of Sunni Muslims, Kharijites, and Christians (according to the Islamic authors Eṣṭaḵrī, Ibn Ḥawqal and Moqaddasī). Under the name of Aprah, it was a Nestorian see from the VIII to XII centuries. The Mongol invasions, which devastated Sīstān, opened a long period of crisis and decline in the city life.

Farah-Bala-Hissar.jpg

Remains of the walls of the medieval city of Farāh.

From Farāh, the old caravan road follows straight north, skirting the westernmost escarpments of the central Afghan mountains and crosses the Harut river, the last of the rivers that drain into the Sīstān Basin. From this point northwards, the road enters what was once the Achaemenid satrapy of Aria. In the ancient sources though, the name Aria was used in quite a confusing way to designate three different but related territorial entities.

In the first, narrower sense, Aria (Greek Areia/Aria, Latin Aria, from Old Persian Haraiva; Avestan Haraēuua) designates an Achaemenid satrapy that included chiefly the valley of the river Harī (Greek Areios, which gave name to the whole land according to Arrian) and which in antiquity was considered as particularly fertile and, above all, rich in wine. Its capital was Alexandria in Aria since its foundation by Alexander the Great ca. 330 BCE, which corresponds probably to the the modern Afghan city of Herāt. This territory located south of Margiana and Bactria, to the east of Parthia and the Carmanian desert, north of Drangiana and to the west of the Paropamisadae is described in a very detailed manner by Ptolemy and corresponds, according to that, almost exactly to the modern Afghan province of Herāt. In this sense, the term is used correctly by some Greek and Latin writers like Herodotus, Diodorus Siculus; Strabo, Arrian of Nicomedia and Pomponius Mela; this latest author made the important point that “nearest to India is Ariane, then Aria”.

Hari-upper-valley.jpg

The upper valley of the Harī river in the Afghan province of Ḡur.

This brings us to the second, broader sense in which the name Aria, or rather Ariane (Latin Ariana) was used by Greek and Latin authors: as the designation of the eastern parts of “greater Iran”, next to India, which were in possession of the Persians, the Macedonians, but later partly also the Indians (as used by Strabo). Because of this second usage of the term later authors like Aelianus wrote about “Indian Arianians”.

The third and most extensive usage of the geographical term Ariana is closely related to the second one and was introduced by Eratosthenes of Cyrene (according to Strabo). According to this third usage, Ariana was defined by a border-line comprising the Indus river in the east, the sea in the south, a line from Carmania (Kermān) to the Caspian Gates in the west, and the so-called “Taurus Mountains” in the north, and, as Strabo wrote, also by its name, “as of a single nation”, which implies that its inhabitants shared some sort of common ethnic identity, at least in the eyes of Graeco-Roman authors. This large region includes almost all of the countries east of ancient Media and Fars and south of the great mountain ranges up to the deserts of Gedrosia and Carmania (i.e. Makrān and Kermān, respectively), which included the ancient lands of Carmania, Gedrosia, Drangiana, Arachosia, Aria proper, the Paropamisadae and also Bactria; which was called “the ornament of Ariane as a whole” by Apollodorus of Artemita (again, according to Strabo). A detailed description of that region is provided by Strabo. This usage of the term by Eratosthenes of Cyrene (followed by Strabo and Diodorus Siculus) was probably due to a mistake, since, firstly, not all inhabitants of these lands belonged to the same tribe and, secondly, the term “Aryan” originally was an ethnical one and only later did it become a political one as the name of the Sasanian Iranian empire (for all Indians and Iranians designated themselves as “Aryan” originally) and so did other Iranian tribes outside of Ariana proper, like the Medes, Persians or Sogdians.

Hari-River-01.jpg

The valley of the Harī river.

The modern Afghan province of Herāt constitutes roughly the northern one-third of the western lowlands of Afghanistan, bordering on Iran and comprising the eastern extensions of the ancient Sasanian and early Islamic province of Khorasan. Altitudes range from an average of 900 m in the west in the lower valleys of the Harī River to an average of 1,300 m in the east in the upper valleys of this river. Data on climate and precipitation and climatic variation in the province are sparse and inconsistent. Freezing temperatures are common in winter but rarely reach -10° C. Early spring is marked by occasional freezing temperatures, which rise to an average of 21° C in May. The average temperature in summer is about 30° C, but it occasionally reaches 45° C. With fall arrive increasingly cool temperatures that range in average from 20° to 25° C. Annual precipitation for the province, mostly in the form of rain, during the 1960s it was 79.1 mm with 54.7 mm falling during the month of February alone. The hills and steppes that surround the Harī valley provided some of the best grasslands in Central Asia for grazing according to historical accounts. Ruins scattered around Herāt suggest that the valley used to be much more extensively cultivated and settled than it is today.

The town of Herāt is situated in the western part of the province in a fertile valley irrigated by the Harī River, which springs from the Ḡur mountains in the east and turns north along the Iranisn border before turning west, vanishing in the sands of the Karakum Desert in Iran near the border with Turkmenistan. The Harī River runs through its valley, bypassing the town, which lies about 5 km to the north of the river at an altitude of 2,650 m over sea level. Herāt has been for all of its long history an irrigated oasis surrounded by pastoral hills and steppes.

Herat-Map-01.jpg

XIX century map of the old city of Herāt, with the citadel embedded in the northern tract of the walls, as is usual in Central Asian cities.

The city of Herāt consists of the new and the old town, surrounded by a partly preserved outer wall. The old town, nearly square in plan, is separated into four quarters formed according to the old city gates; Bāzār-e Kušk in the east, Bāzār-e ʿErāq in the west, Bāzār-e Qandahār in the south, and Bāzār-e Malek in the north, at the northern end of which lies the Royal Fort (Arg-e Šāhi) and beyond it the new town, Šahr-e Naw. Herāt was once the point of convergence for several important caravan routes and was also famed as the granary of Central Asia, while the north-south road from Bukhara and Marv to Sīstān, Kermān and Qandahār (and India) passed through the city.

Herat-Citadel-02.jpg

Panoramic view of the citadel of Herāt, after being completely restored with internationsl help between 2006 and 2011. Its current form dates back to the reign of Shah Rukh (r. 1405 - 1444), but its foundations date back to the Sasanian era and earlier.

The present town of Herāt dates back to ancient times, but its exact age remains still unknown. In Achaemenid times, the surrounding district was known as Haraiva (in Old Persian), and in Classical sources the region was correspondingly known as Areia (Aria in Latin). In the Avesta (Yašt 10.14; Vidēvdāt 1.9), the district is mentioned as Harōiva. The name of the district and its main town is most probably derived from that of the main river of the region, the Harī (derived from reconstructed Old Iranian *Harayu, meaning “with velocity”). The naming of a region and its principal town after its main river is af we have seen in previous posts a common feature in this part of the world. The site of Herāt dominates the agriculturally productive part of ancient Areia, which was, and basically still is, a rather narrow stretch of land that extends for some 150 km along both banks of the Harī Rōd. At no point along its route is the valley more than 25 km wide.

The capital of the Achaemenid satrapy of Haraiva/Areia was one of the three centers in the eastern part of the empire, together with ancient Bactra and Old Kandahār. In late 330 BCE Alexander the Great captured the Areian capital, that according to the Classical authors was called Artacoana. The etymology of this name remains unknown, and whether this place can be identified with the modern city of Herāt is also uncertain, although the strategic position of modern Herāt hints at its great antiquity; and thus, the possiblity remains that they are one and the same place. In the early XIX century an Achaemenid cuneiform cylinder seal was allegedly found in or near Herāt, reinforcing this possibility.

After the Macedonian conquest, Graeco-Roman sources refer to a city called Alexandria in Aria, but again its location remains unknown, as well as its hypothetical correspondence with modern Herāt. Soon after the death of Alexander, Aria was briefly attacked by Scythian nomads from the fnorth. In the following years, Aria became a frontier area between the Arsacid empire to the west and the Graeco-Bactrian kingdom to the east. In the late II century BCE the Graeco-Bactrian kingdom was destroyed by northern tribes, and the Scythian Sakas traversed the district of Aria, until perhaps under pressure from the Arsacids, they finally settled in nearby Drangiana to the south; which was known subsequently as Sakastān. In the Parthian Stations by Isidore of Charax, an itinerary composed in the Augustan era, the district of Aria is placed between Margiana and Anauon (around modern Farāh) to the south. In this work the district was clearly regarded as forming part of the Arsacid kingdom.

Herat-Citadel-01.jpg

The citadel of Herāt in winter.

In the Sasanian period, Harēv is listed in Šāpuhr I’s ŠKZ inscription; and Hariy is mentioned in the Middle Persian catalogue of the provincial capitals of the Sasanian empire known as Šahrestānīhā ī Ērānšahr (literally, “The provincial capitals of Iran”). As of around 430 CE, the town is also listed as having a Nestorian community. Sasanian seals and engraved gemstones were reported to have been found in or around Herāt (in a British report from 1842). The city served as a Sasanian mint, and its mint mark is recorded in the coins issued there as hr, hry, and hrydw (according to numismatists). Gold and copper Sasanian coins minted in Herāt have been found, a rarity because of the Sasanian preference for issuing silver drahms. The gold coins from the Herāt area show a fire altar on the reverse and the portrait of the ruler on the obverse. The name of the ruler is often identical to one of those listed on the Kushano-Sasanian coins from Bactria, and this could indicate that the Kušān Šāh at times also controlled the Herāt district.

In the last two centuries of Sasanian rule, the area and town of Aria/Herāt acquired strategic importance in the endless wars between the Sasanians kings and the Hunnic groups (Chionites, Kidarites and Hephtalites), who became settled in Bactria during the late IV century CE; and later with the rising empire of the Türks.
 
Last edited:
7.8 THE SOGDIAN LANDS.
7.8 THE SOGDIAN LANDS.

Sogdiana (or Sogdia) was an Iranian-speaking region in Central Asia that stretched from the rivers Āmu Daryā in the south to the Syr Daryā in the north, with its heart in the valleys of the Zarafšān and the Kaškā Daryā rivers. But its exact borders varied along time; Classical sources offer at times very confused descriptions and it’s difficult to reconstruct from them what was the exact extent of Sogdiana according to Greek and Roman geographers. Chinese descriptions (especially from the III-IV centuries CE onwards) are very detailed and give us quite precise limits; apparently the Chinese between the III and VIII centuries considered “Sogdiana” to include even Khwārazm and all the steppe south of the Issyk Kul Lake, which is a staggeringly large extension of territory. By far, the most precise descriptions have been left by Muslim authors of the first Islamic centuries writing in New Persian and Arabic; but the territory that they considered to be “Sogdiana” was surprisingly small: just the valley of the Zarafšān River between Samarkand and Bukhara.

Sogdiana-Map-01.jpg

Map of ancient Sogdiana, with most of the cities and geographical names quoted in the text.

Here I will consider as “Sogdiana” the territories that are usually considered so by the current academic consensus, and I will deal also with the territories to the north of Sogdiana proper (the Ferghana Valley and the Tashkent oasis) that were historically part of the Sogdian cultural sphere.

The description is complicated by the fact that these territories are divided today between four states: Uzbekistan (which includes most of the area, plus its two historically largest cities: Samarkand and Bukhara), Tajikistan, Kazakhstan and Kyrgyzstan. The limit that is clearest is the southern one: ancient Sogdiana was located in its entirety to the north of the Oxus (modern Āmu Daryā). The southeastern limit with Bactria though is tricky. Originally, the limit between Sogdiana and Bactria was the valley of the Surkhan Daryā, until it joined the Āmu Daryā at Termeḏ. But at some time under the Graeco-Bactrian kings or the early Kushans, the border was moved to the east to the Hissar Range (also spelled Hissor or Gissor) and Termeḏ became a Bactrian city.

To the east, ancient Sogdiana becomes a very rugged country, and it’s difficult to establish with any clarity where stood its ancient limits. In this part of the country, three mountain ranges run parallel to each other on an east to west direction, as extensions of the great Pamir Range. The Hissar Range runs parallel to the south of the Zarafšān Range before it turns south and gradually ends before meeting the Āmu Daryā. To the west of Lake Iskanderkul, the Zarafšān Range and the Hissar Range are connected by the Fann Mountains, which form the highest part of both ranges. The eastern and southern escarpments of the Hissar Range (whose rivers were direct tributaries of the Āmu Daryā in its upper valley) belonged to Bactria in Antiquity, while the opposite escarpments belonged to Sogdiana. The so-called Pass of the Iron Gates across the western part of the Hissar Range was the border point at which the main caravan road between Balḵ and Samarkand (via Termeḏ) crossed from Bactria into Sogdiana.

Anzob-Pass-Hissar-Range-Zarafshan-Range-background.jpg

The Anzob Pass in the Hissar Range, with the Zarafšān Range in the background.

The Zarafšān Range extends over 370 km in an east−west direction, reaching the highest point of 5,489 m at Chimtarga Peak in its central part. South-west of the town of Panjakent the range crosses from Tajikistan into Uzbekistan, where it continues at decreasing elevations (1,500–2,000 m), until it blends into the desert southwest of Samarkand. To the north, the valley of the Zarafšān River runs east for approximately 250 km from Samarkand and separates the Zarafšān Range from the Turkestan Mountains, and then it runs parallel to its north.

Zarafshan-River-01.jpg

The upper valley of the Zarafšān River.

The Zarafšān Range is crossed in a north-south direction by three rivers: the Fan Daryā, the Kaštutu Daryā, and the Maghian Daryā, all of which flow north and are left tributaries of the Zarafšān River. The part of the Zarafšān Range east of the Fan Daryā is also known as the Matcha Range. It has heights around 5,000 m and in the east, it’s connected to the Alay Range, which is the third of the parallel ranges that I mentioned earlier in this text. The Matcha Range is the location of the Zarafšān Glacier, which is 24.75 km long and is one of the longest glaciers of Central Asia. The northern slopes of the Matcha Range are relatively smooth and slope gently to the Zarafšān River, whereas the southern slopes drop sharply to the valley of the Yaghnob River.

The highest part of the Zarafšān Range is located between the Fan Daryā and the Kaštutu Daryā and includes the Fann Mountains. The western part of the range reached heights of up to 3,000 m and is heavily forested. There are several passes crossing the range, including Akhba-Tavastfin, Akhba-Bevut, Akhba-Guzun, Akhba-Surkltat, the Darkh Pass, Minora, and Marda-Kishtigeh, with elevations between 3,550 and 5,600 m. The Fan Daryā has also excavated a gorge across the range. These ranges are rich in minerals such as coal, iron, gold, aluminum and sulphur. Gold findings have been reported for the entire course of the Fan Daryā, Kaštutu Daryā, and Maghian Daryā, and it provides the etymological root for Zarafšān, which means “spreader of gold” in New Persian. This mountainous part of Sogdiana is included today mostly within Tajikistan, and most of its population is still Iranian-speaking (the main spoken language is Tadjik, which is how the local variant of New Persian is called in Tajikistan for political reasons). Although the Sogdian language is now extinct, there is a small population in the valley of the Yaghnob River who speak Yaghnobi, an Eastern Iranian language that is considered by linguists to be a descend directly from Sogdian.

Fann-Mountains.jpg

The Fann Mountains.

The two vital rivers for the ancient Sogdian economy are born in these ranges: the Zarafšān and Kaškā rivers; I will come back to them later when I describe the lowlands of Sogdiana proper, but now to keep some sort of geographical order, I will continue this trip north. North of the Turkestan Mountains we find the upper valley of the Syr Daryā, the other great Central Asian river. This is the Fergana Valley, which has been historically one of the most fertile places in Central Asia.

The Turkestan Mountains (confusingly named similarly as another east-west range in northern Afghanistan) are an extension to the west of the Alay Range, which is itself just an extension of the great mountain range of the Tian Shan that borders the Tarim Basin to the north. The Central Tian Shan Range is separated from the Alay Range by the valley of the Kara Daryā River; to the north-west of this valley, the Fergana Range forms the eastern limit of the Fergana Valley, and is separated from the Chalkal and Kuramin ranges that forms the northern enclosure of the Fergana Valley by the valley of the Narin River.

Ferghana-Map-01.jpg

Map of the Ferghana Valley showing the modern political boundaries that cross it between the Central Asian republics of Uzbekistan, Tajikistan and Kyrgyzstan.

The Narin and Kara Daryā rivers met within the valley near the Uzbek city of Namangan and form the Syr Daryā at their confluence. Almost all of these mountain ranges that surround the Fergana Valley fall within the limits of the modern state of Kyrgyzstan, while the lower parts of the valley are divided between Tajikistan and Uzbekistan. The Fergana Valley is about 300 km long and up to 70 km wide, covering an area of 22,000 km2. The valley owes its fertility to the numerous rivers that flow across it; apart from the Narin, Kara Daryā and Syr Daryā, several other tributaries of these rivers exist in the valley, like the Sokh River that flows from the Turkestan Mountains to the south. All these rivers, and their numerous mountain tributaries, not only supply water for irrigation, but also bring down vast quantities of sand, which is deposited along their courses, especially along the banks of the Syr Daryā where it cuts its way through the Khujand-Ajar ridge at the western entry of the valley. This creates wide expanses of quicksand that cover an area of 1,900 km2 and which, under the influence of south-west winds, encroach upon the agricultural districts.

Karadarya-river.jpg

The Kara Daryā River near Namangan.

The oasis of Tashkent is located on the course of the Chirchiq River, a tributary of the Syr Daryā on its northern bank, about 60 km to the northeast of the confluence between both rivers, and at about the same distance to the northwest of the entry of the Ferghana Valley. In ancient times, this oasis was the center of the principality of Čāč, and the northernmost settlement in the Sogdian periphery, except for some “colonies” that Sogdian nobles built even more to the north, on the northern piedmont of the Chalkal and Kirghiz ranges, all the way to near the Issyk-Kul Lake, on the northern slopes of the Tian Shan mountains.

Back to the south, Sogdiana “proper” can be defined as the territory enclosed by the wide bend of the Zarafšān River (formerly also called the Soğd River, and the Polytimetus River by the Greeks) as it leaves its upper valley deeply enclosed between the parallel Zarafšān and Turkestan ranges and turns slightly to the northwest and then describes a wide bend to the southwest before ending in two large consecutive alluvial fans before reaching the Āmu Daryā; these two alluvial fans form two large oasis (similar to those in Merv and Balḵ) that are (in downstream order) the Bukhara oasis and the Qaraqul oasis. Along the middle and lower valley of the Zarafšān River lay most of the largest Sogdian cities, especially the two largest and most famous ones: Samarkand and Bukhara. The Kaškā Daryā springs in the Hissar Range south of the Zarafšān River, and carries much less water, it’s also much shorter. It eventually vanishes into the Qarshi Steppe, well within the wide bend of the lower Zarafšān valley. In its banks stood some important Sogdian settlements, especially the city of Naḵšab (also referred to as Nasaf, corresponding to the modern Uzbek town of Karshi).

Kashka-River-02.jpg

The upper valley of the Kaškā Daryā.

To the northwest of the lower valley of the Zarafšān River, there’s the inhabited expanses of the Kyzyl-Kum (“red sands” in Turkic) Desert, which occupies all the territory between the Āmu Daryā and Syr Daryā until the Aral Sea.

Before the arrival of Iranian-speaking peoples in Central Asia, Sogdiana had already witnessed at least two urban phases. The first one was centered at Sarazm (fourth to third millennia BCE), where a town of some 100 ha has been excavated and where both irrigation agriculture and metallurgy were practiced. The second phase began towards the XV century BCE at Kök Tepe, on the Bulungur canal north of the Zarafšān River, where the earliest archeological material appears to go back to the Bronze Age, and which continued throughout the Iron Age, until the arrival from the north of the Iranian-speaking populations that were to become the Sogdian people. This urban settlement declined with the rise of Samarkand. Pre-Achaemenid Sogdiana is mentioned in the Younger Avesta (Vendīdād, 1.4; Yašt 10.14; the name of Sogdian lands in the Avesta is Gauua) and is said to be inhabited by “the Sogdians”.

Cyrus the Great conquered Sogdiana in about 540 BCE. He advanced as far as the Syr Daryā, where he established the town of Kyrèschata (known as Cyropolis by the Greeks), the farthest extent of the Achaemenid empire to the northeast, identified with the current site of Kurkath. Samarkand probably received its first major fortifications during this period. Sogdiana was integrated into the Achaemenid empire as a distant frontier province and remained as such until the arrival of Alexander the Great in 329 BCE. No satrap for Sogdiana is known, and the recently discovered Aramaic documents from Bactria confirm that Sogdiana was governed from Bactra. The region provided contingents of soldiers to the Achaemenid kings, along with laborers and semiprecious stones (lapis lazuli and carnelian or garnet) for the palace workshops. Deported populations from other parts of the Achaemenid empire were often settled there. The influence of the Achaemenid empire had lasting effects in the region; more than a millennium after its fall, in the VII century CE, the administrative formulae inherited from Babylonia were still in use in Sogdiana. Around the beginning of the Common Era, the Sogdian script was developed out of the Aramaic alphabet brought into Sogdiana by the Achaemenid bureaucracy; with the exception of the script of Bukhara, which remained very similar to Arsacid Pahlavi.

At the time, Sogdiana constituted the northern frontier of the sedentary world and was in constant contact with the nomads of the steppe. Sogdian society was an agricultural one based on the irrigation of the fertile loess soil of the Zarafšān and Kaškā Daryā valleys. Large-scale irrigation may go as far back in time as the second millennium BCE. The nomads built their kurgans around the settled oases occupied by the sedentary Sogdians and their economic exchanges, products of animal husbandry for products of the earth, seem to have been significant. This constant interaction and coexistence of the agricultural, sedentary Sogdians with the steppe nomads within the same geographical area was to become the dominant feature of Sogdian economic and political life from Antiquity to the Mongol invasions.

It took three years for Alexander of Macedon to subdue Sogdiana; the diadochi who succeeded him kept control of the region until 247 BCE. Afterwards, the Graeco-Bactrian rulers, who were descendants of local Greek colonists, asserted their independence and, according to numismatic evidence, they apparently held control over most of Sogdiana until approximately 140 - 130 BCE. The Greeks provided Sogdiana with its first real coinage, because Achaemenid silver darics are almost entirely absent from the area. Certain types of Greek coins remained in use in Sogdiana in degraded form until the V century CE. Archeological digs have revealed that the walls of Samarkand show clear signs of Greek rebuilding, and millet granaries for the Greek garrison have been found on the acropolis/citadel.

The next five hundred years of Sogdian history are extremely obscure. There is basically no information on Sogdiana concerning this period other than what is related in the Chinese sources (Shiji, Hanshu and Hou Hanshu). Around 160 - 130 BCE, the region was overrun by various waves of migratory nomads from the north, first by the Iranian-speaking Saka followed by the Yuezhi who had been displaced by the Xiongnu from near the Chinese northeastern borders. Beginning in the I century BCE, most of Sogdiana was included in a larger nomadic state, centered on the middle Syr Daryā that is named by the Chinese sources as Kangju; based on the scanty evidence available modern scholars consider the Kangju to have been of Iranian stock. On the other hand, the Yuezhi principalities and then the Kushan empire incorporated the southeast part of Sogdiana (south of the Hissar mountains), which thereafter left the Sogdian sphere and was attached to Bactria. Small-scale Sogdian commerce then developed in imitation of the larger-ranging merchants operating farther south, in Bactria; these were the humble beginnings of a commercial tradition that would come to dominate Eurasian exchanges during Late Antiquity. The economic activity seems to have been limited to agriculture, while artistic activity has been deemed "rather mediocre" by the French scholar Frantz Grenet. Archaeologically, the Kangju state has been tentatively linked to the appearance of the culture of Kaunchi (which stretched from the II century BCE to the VIII century CE), named after the site (Kaunchi Tepe) on the middle valley of the Syr Daryā where most of its artifacts have been found. And some archaeologists have suggested that the capital of this state could have been at the site of Kanka, to the south of Tashkent, where in the first centuries of the Common Era a city was laid out according to a rectilinear square plan and was surrounded by a wall with internal corridors occupying a total surface of 150 ha. This culture seems to have developed from nomadic populations native to the land, as it shows the coexistence of towns, cities and non-irrigated agriculture with cultural practices associated to nomadic steppe cultures, like kurgan burials.

According to the Shiji, Hanshu and Hou Hanshu, the Kangju state at one point managed to control a very large territory in Central Asia. The first notice in the Chinese sources of the Kangju can be found in the Shiji. They were mentioned by the Chinese envoy and diplomat Zhang Qian who visited the area ca. 128 BCE, and whose travels were included in the Shiji (whose author, Sima Qian, died ca. 90 BCE):

Kangju is situated some 2,000 li (i.e. 832 km) northwest of Dayuan (i.e. the Fergana Valley). Its people are nomads and resemble the Yuezhi (i.e. the nomad people from which the Kushan dynasty would eventually emerge) in their customs. They have 80,000 or 90,000 skilled archers. The country is small, and borders Dayuan. It acknowledges sovereignty to the Yuezhi people in the South and the Xiongnu in the East.

According to the account in the Shiji, Zhang Qian also visited a land known to the Chinese as Yancai (literally meaning "vast steppe"), which lay north-west of the Kangju and whose people were said to resemble the Kangju in their customs. some scholars have identified the Yancai with the Aorsi, Aorsoi or Aiorsoi of Graeco-Roman sources, living in the vicinity of the Aral Sea.

According to the Hanshu (which covers the rule of the earlier or western Han from 206 BCE to 23 CE), Kangju had expanded considerably to a nation of some 600,000 individuals, with 120,000 men able to bear arms. Kangju had become now a major power in its own right, and by this time it had gained control of Dayuan and Sogdiana in which it controlled “five lesser kings”. Another interesting information to be found in the Hanshu, is that in 101 BCE the Kangju had allied with the people of Dayuan (Fergana) and provided them with help against the armies of the Han empire which had started to cross the Pamirs from the Tarim Basin.

Orlat-Plaques-01.png

At the beginning of the 1980s, a bone plaque (probably part of a belt) was discovered in the Uzbek site of Orlat, 50 km northwest of Samarkand. Although their its exact dating is still in dispute, some scholars think that they should be dated to the Kangju era, while others are more inclined towards a dater, Hunnic dat (IV - V centuries CE). All agree though, that this plaque does not reflect Sogdian artistic traditions, but those proper to steppe peoples, and so that they were brought to the place where they were found by northern nomads.

The apogee of Kangju power though seems to have happened during the rule of the later or eastern Han dynasty (25 – 220 CE). According to the Hou Hanshu (Chronicle of the Later Han, redacted in the V century CE) at that time Suyi (i.e. Sogdiana), and both the "old" Yancai (which had changed their name to Alanliao and seem here to have expanded their territory to the Caspian Sea), and Yan, a country to Yancai's north, as well as the strategic city of "Northern Wuyi" (considered by scholars to be the Alexandrine foundation of Alexandria Eschate in the Fergana Valley, which has been tentatively identified to the modern Tadjik city of Khujand), were all dependent on Kangju. These data from the Hou Hanshu have led to many speculations by scholars: some of them have linked the name Alanliao with the Sarmatian Alani, and their subjugation by the Kangju with their migration west to the Pontic Steppe where they entered in contact with the Roman-controlled Greek settlements on the northern coast of the Black Sea and the Roman client kingdom of the Bosphorus, and eventually launched attacks across the western Caucasus and through Armenian territory into the Roman provinces of Bithynia et Pontus and Cappadocia, where they were defeated by the provincial garrison led by its governor Lucius Flavius Arrianus (Arrian of Nicomedia), which has left us a detailed account of his order of battle when fighting the Alani in his Ektaxis kata Alanon, which can be translated into English as “Deployment against the Alani” or “Order of battle against the Alani”.

According to these Chinese sources, the Kangju sustained a long rivalry against their nomadic northern neighbors the Wusun (which according to Étienne de la Vaissière were another Iranian people) and became embroiled in the wars between the Xiongnu and the Han, whose main theater was located much farther to the east but which also spilled into western Turkestan after the Han conquest of the Tarim Basin and the encroachment of Chinese armies into the Fergana Valley, a conflict that eventually led to the intervention of the Kushan empire further to the south as well.

Western-Regions-1st-century-BC-en.png

The "Westrn Regions" according to the Shiji, the Hanshu and the Hou Hanshu.

The Kangju state appears to have devolved in the II-III centuries CE into a confederation and Chinese sources mention the petty kingdoms that formed it. This “confederation” should be interpreted as aristocrats of Kangju nomadic stock being in charge of the territories centered around each of the large cities of the old unified kingdom, which were inhabited by people who were not “ethnically” Kangju, but Sogdians or members of other cultures. This confederate organization has recently been confirmed with the discovery at the site of Kultobe in the Arys River valley in Kazakhstan of a dedicatory Sogdian inscription, dated to the II - III centuries CE, in the remains of a fortified city alluding to the foundation of the city as a joint “colonial” enterprise by the main city-states of Sogdiana (Čāč, Samarkand, Keš, Naḵšab and Bukhara) encroaching upon the territory of the Wusun nomads that inhabited this area.

The Chinese sources of the IV to VIII centuries CE give very detailed descriptions of Sogdiana and attest to the very close links between it and China, where colonies of Sogdian traders are already attested during the early IV century CE. The Chinese perceived Sogdiana not as a unitary state but rather as a federation of cantons of Hu barbarians (i.e., a settled Iranian population), which were governed by princes of the Zhaowu clan. The most important ruler resided in Samarkand, which was named Kang and was considered by the Chinese to be a continuation of the ancient Kangju state. Other lands of the “Hu of nine houses of Zhaowu” were also given one-syllable names: so Māymorḡ (to the east of Samarkand, perhaps including Panjikant) was called Mi; Osrušana (also transliterated as Ustrushana; the region of Ura-tyube in Uzbekistan to the southwest of the Fergana Valley), the northern part of the Samarkand oasis and its northwestern part around Eštikan were called Cao (in turn divided into eastern, central and western respectively); further west, around Karminiya and modern Navoi, on the middle Zarafšān, the Chinese located the territory of He; the Bukhara oasis was called An (probably after ancient Anxi; which was the transcription of Aršak, meaning “Parthia”), and the upper part of the Bukhara oasis was the “Lesser An”; Paykend was Bi; Keš on the Kaškā Daryā was Shi and Naḵšab downriver from Keš was called Minor Shi.

Wirkak-01.jpg

From the III century CE onwards, the presence of Sogdian merchants and artisans increased in China, to the point that in the large cities they formed communities that were led by their own leader, the Sabao as it was known in Chinese. Several tombs of these sabaos have been found in China; in 2003 the tomb of the Sogdian trader Wirkak was found near Xi'an in central China. The epitaph is bilingual, in Sogdian and Chinese, and describes his whole life since his youth in the Sogdian state of Shi until his rise to the post of sabao of the Sogdian community in Wuwei. He died in China in 579 CE and his sons buried him and his wife Wiyusi (also a Sogdian, from the state of Kang) according to the Sogdian Zoroastrian custom, in a grave adorned with sculpted reliefs. This is the south (front) side of his sarcophagus.

These one-syllable denominations were also applied by the imperial administration as surnames of Sogdians (“Hu”), who lived in China and are attested even in Sogdian texts composed in the Far East. The territories adjoining Sogdiana, namely Shi (Čāč), Mu or Wu-di (Āmol, modern Čārjuy on the Āmu Daryā), Wu-na-he (modern Kerki on the Āmu Daryā) and Huoxin (Khwarāzm) were also sometimes included in the Zhaowu confederation according to the Chinese histories. In the travel-report of Xuanzang, who passed through Central Asia in 630 CE, all the territory between Suye (Suyāb in the Ču valley, to the East of modern Bishkek in Kyrgyzstan) and the “Iron Gates” mountain pass between Keš and Termeḏ is called Suli, and he said that they shared the same language and culture. The Chinese records of this time supply us also with transcriptions of a number of local place-names (mostly identifiable ones), reliable accounts on distances between cities, descriptions of rivers, mountains, remarks on the economy, religions of Sogdian lands and their political organization (including the names of a number of rulers and their embassies to the imperial court). The “houses of Zhaowu”, that is, the minor principalities of Sogdiana, had a certain degree of independence and some of them at least had their own coinage.

At the end of the Kangju period, urban hierarchies had developed in Sogdiana. In the south in the valley of Kaškā Daryā, Naḵšab had achieved a dominant status, while in the north near the Syr Daryā the town of Kanka (located within the district of Čāč, near modern Tashkent) played the same role. On the other side, Samarkand was reduced to a third of the area of 220 ha that it had occupied during the Greek period, and the oasis of Bukhara no longer seems to have been organized around a dominant central town, although the town of Paykend seems to have been already in existence.

Scholars don’t know how to interpret Šābuhr I’s ŠKZ inscription, which gives the limits of his empire as Keš, Suğd, Čāč; this has been interpreted by Étienne de la Vaissière as a confirmation that the Sogdian cultural area was still divided amongst several principalities. That means that all of Sogdiana, including its northern peripheries all the way to the oasis of Tashkent, were under Šābuhr I’s rule. The problem is that this claim is rather dubious, as there’s no archaeological or numismatic evidence of Sasanian presence north of the Āmu Daryā during the III and IV centuries CE: neither buildings, nor reliefs, coins or any other sort of artifacts. This has led some scholars to consider Šābuhr I’s claim as a mere empty claim to rule over all the lands that had been once ruled by the greatest of the Kushan emperors Kanishka I, and by others to indicate just that he exerted some sort of protectorate over the Sogdian principalities, which were tributaries of the Sasanian kings, but that there were no Sasanian troops or bureaucracy north of the Oxus. On the other side, it’s interesting to note that Ammianus Marcellinus expressly named the Sogdiani as one of the peoples that formed part of Šābuhr II’s empire.

Samarkand is perhaps the most famous of the cities of ancient Sogdiana; it stands in the middle valley of the Zarafšān River, in a hilly countryside that is the last western projection of the Zarafšān and Turkmenistan mountain ranges. The French archaeologist and historian Étienne de la Vaissière wrote an interesting study about traditional irrigated agricultural systems in this site in order to make a very broad estimate of the demographic capabilities of the area (in the same paper where he accrued out similar studies for the alluvial oasis of Merv and Balḵ that I quoted in earlier posts), and I will quote now in some length.

Middle-Zarafshan-Valley.jpg

Irrigation canals and irrigated croplands in Late Antiquity and Early Middle Ages in the middle Zarafšān valley, according to Étienne de la Vaissière.

The structure of irrigation in the middle Zarafšān valley and in Samarkand was very different from the ones at Merv and Balḵ This is a valley, not an alluvial fan, and here the water flows naturally along its lowest topographical point. The aim of irrigation is to manage to keep the water as high as possible, by carefully designed side canals starting as upstream as possible and with a slope as reduced as possible. Except for the upper reaches of these canals, the so-called idle part useful only for allowing the canal to reach a controlled topographical height, every single plot of land between the canal and the bottom of the valley could theoretically be irrigated. The crucial part is then the date of the several canals irrigating the valley. De la Vaissière was certain, because of the map of the Early Middle Ages settlements, that the Bulungur, Dargom and Yangi Ariq canals were flowing, and that the Miankal, the wet zone between two branches of the Zarafšān River, was drained. De la Vaissière also believed that further downstream the Faiy area was also watered, but he’s not as sure about the Narpay and the Eskiangar canals. The zone that can be irrigated by the Eskiangar canal was not settled, according archaeology: it was watered in Antiquity and it would also be irrigated later in the Timurid period, but not in-between. As for the Narpay canal, that today irrigates the Chilek region, De la Vaissière was quite sure that it did not exist during Late Antiquity, as the Arab geographer Ibn Ḥawqal described the Widhar-Chilek region as watered by rain and streams, not irrigated.

With these data, De la Vaissière estimated the irrigated part of the middle valley of the Zarafšān, from Waraghsar to the entrance of the Bukhara oasis to cover about 3,500 km2. De la Vaissière concludes that if all this land was annually irrigated, which was perfectly possible as water is usually plentiful in the area, then around 750,000 people could have been fed with grain only.

De la Vaissière though points out that this is rather a maximum than a minimum, based on the idea that all the available land within canals was watered, something that in actual history would only have been true during limited, peaceful periods. However, De la Vaissière also points out that even if we wanted to cut down this number, we should also increase it: to wheat fields we should also add orchards which can sustain ca. 600 p./km2, dairy products from pastoralism and also the wheat fields in the lateral zones of the valley, watered only with local water sources and rain. According to De la Vaissière, these pluvial agriculture zones were actually very extensive and cover around 1,500 km2. According to one early Islamic source (left unnamed by De la Vaissière) when the weather was favorable, the yield of Abghar, a 700 km2 region of pluvial agriculture (before and after this time irrigated in part by the Eskiangar canal) could be over 1:100 and feed the whole Suğd, i.e. the region between the oases of Bukhara and Samarkand. De la Vaissière stated that even if this was an exaggeration, it still points to very productive agricultural zones to be added to the 3,500 km2 irrigated region. However, De la Vaissière decided to calculate according to an average rate: in medieval Iran the taxes of pluvial agriculture lands were 1/3 of the taxes on irrigated land. Translated into what De la Vaissière calls “feeding power”, these lands would be equivalent to triennial fallow lands which could support about 70 p./km2, this would add about 100,000 inhabitants to the grand total who could possibly be fed by the agricultural resources of the valley. This would put more firmly the population of the middle valley of the Zarafšān close to 700,000 or 800,000 inhabitants, as a middle hypothesis. The De la Vaissière proceeded to look for historical data that could allow him to check that hypothesis?

There are census numbers for the region before the dramatic changes brought to local agriculture by the Soviet system in the XX century. According to the census of the Russian empire of 1897, the combined uezd of Samarkand and Kattakurgan, that is, without the part of the valley downstream from Samarkand, was populated with about 450,000 inhabitants, including poorly populated regions, as the mountains surrounding the valley and the mountainous upper part of the Zarafšān valley. This uezd did include only 70% of the agricultural lands in the valley, as its western part which contained 30% of the irrigated land within the canals was included in the Emirate of Bukhara which was not covered by the census. So, according to De la Vaissière, if we make use of this ratio to calculate the whole population of the middle and upper valley, this would give an approximate 640,000 population for this area. De la Vaissière then proceeded to slightly reduce this number to exclude the Upper Zarafšān and the mountains, arriving to an estimate of 580-600,000 inhabitants for the middle Zarafšān valley from Waraghsar to the limit of the oasis of Bukhara.

However, De la Vaissière pointed out that archaeological surveys have shown that the valley at the end of the XIX century was far less populated than during its heydays of the VII-X centuries CE. Some parts were no longer irrigated, as the Yangi Ariq zone, and even in the irrigated part many settlements were not reoccupied after the X century maximum. The absolute maximum number of settlements was reached during the period of the VII-X centuries CE. So, De la Vaissière thought that there’s nothing implausible in the 700,000 to 800,000 range for times of economic prosperity and internal peace like it would be the case for the whole of Sogdiana from the middle V century CE onwards (with a zenith during the Samanid era), with only a temporary downward bump caused by the destructions brought about by the Arab conquest of Transoxiana during the first half of the VIII century CE.

There’s also much later data: after the extremely destructive Mongol conquest, in Samarkand and its oasis, but without the valley downstream, there were supposedly 100,000 households. The population in the VIII century at the start of the Umayyad conquest is unknown, but De la Vaissière thought that it might have been only slightly below these numbers. The Arab invasion was extremely destructive in Sogdiana and De la Vaissière thinks it’s reasonable to suppose that the population declined between the beginning of the VIII century CE, before the Arab invasion, and its end, after the numerous destructions of castles, villages and towns which took place, especially under the rule of Abu Muslim. There’s some data from written sources about this period. When the Umayyad general Qutayba ibn Muslim besieged Samarkand in 712 CE, there were 130,000 Sogdians behind its walls. Some of them might have been refugees from the neighboring countryside, and so De la Vaissière estimated that Samarkand might have had in normal time up to 80,000 - 100,000 inhabitants. By comparison, Samarkand in 1897 had 55,00 inhabitants.

According to De la Vaissière, as a grand total for the whole Zarafšān valley, at its agricultural climax under the Samanids, a minimum population of 1.5 million, and maybe more than 2 million would be a likely hypothesis if the numerous depictions of geographers from the X century CE are to be believed.

The modern city of Samarkand, which was refunded by Timur, does not stand over the ruins of its ancient and medieval (pre-Mongol) predecessor. Ancient Samarkand stood in the site known as Afrāsīāb, which is now in the northern part of the modern city. Afrāsīāb covers an area of 219 ha, and the thickness of the archeological strata reaches 8-12 m. The ruined site has the shape of an irregular triangle, bounded on the east by the irrigation canal of Āb-e Mašhad, and on the west by the deep Aṭčapar ravine, which in ancient times played the part of a moat. Inside these limits Afrāsīāb appears as a hillocky waste with several depressions sunk over what had once been town squares and reservoirs. In the northern part rise the ruins of the old citadel (a square of 90 by 90 m) with a ramp along its eastern facade. The ruined site is surrounded by earth banks, remnants of fortress walls belonging to four successive ages.

Afrasiab-06.jpg

Plan of Afrāsīāb (Old Samarkand).

The settling of the territory of Afrāsīāb began in the VII-VI centuries BCE. Back then, it was already a city occupying almost the entire area of the present site and surrounded by a powerful fortress wall of rectangular, unbaked bricks on an adobe platform. The supply of water was ensured by a canal and open reservoirs (discovered in the eastern and northern parts of Afrāsīāb). The city at the end of this period is identified with Marakanda, the city conquered by Alexander the Great during his campaign in Sogdiana in 329-327 BCE according to Arrian and Quintus Curtius.

Afrasiab-01.jpg

Remains of the walls of the citadel of Afrāsīāb.

The archeological strata that follow chronologically after the Macedonian conquest identified in the site belong to the period from the IV to the I centuries BCE. Specific for these archeological strata are high quality wheel-turned ceramics that show the influence of the Hellenistic tradition. One of the goblets found bears the Greek name Nikis, while among the terracotta objects found there are heads that follow the model of the helmeted Athena and Arethusa. Coins of the Seleucid king Antiochus I Soter and of the Greco-Bactrian kings Eutidemus and Eucratides have also been found.

Afrasiyab-Recon-VII-VIII-01.jpg

In 1965, Soviet archaeologists uncovered in the site of Afrāsīāb a spectacular finding. They were the very well conserved wall murals that decorated once the reception hall of the particular residence of a rich citizen (it was not the ruler's palace). Due to the scenes depicted in the murals, the hall was nicknamed "the ambassadors' hall". The paintings depict scenes from India, China, Iran and the Turkish lands, and in the best perserved part of the murals, they show foreign ambassadors being brought to the presence of the ruler of Samarkand, from places as distant as China and Korea, with very accurate clothing, weapons and hair styles. They are dated to tsecond half of the VII century CE, when the Sogdian cities were living the heyday of their commercial supremacy over the central Asian trade networks. In the above picture, you can see a hypothetical reconstruction of the ambassadors' hall.

Afrasiyab-Recon-VII-VIII-02.jpg

Drawing showing the reconstruction of the main scene of the ambassadors' hall.


The next archaeological layer corresponds to the I – IV centuries CE. Although the extended view among scholars is that the city underwent a period of decline at this time, some other scholars see it otherwise, a view confirmed by excavations of recent years. These have uncovered monumental residential and religious buildings and workshops, in particular the quarter of ceramicists and metalworkers. During that period the aqueduct known as Jūy-e Arzīz was built, bringing water from the Darḡom canal to the city and new defensive walls were also built. This period would end abruptly in the IV century CE and the archaeological digs show signs of an abrupt shrinking of the city area, which is linked by almost all scholars to the irruption of northern nomads into Sogdiana.

Within the territory of ancient Sogdiana, Bukhara occupies a relatively secluded spot on the western fringes of the Zarafšān hydrographic basin. This is probably why, over the centuries, the Bukhara oasis seems to have been culturally closer to Khwarāzm or Merv (and hence Iran) or, even, Čāč than to the historical heart of Sogdiana, which lies in the area of Samarkand. The Italian scholar Ciro Lo Muzio even wonders if Bukhara, along with the irrigated lands surrounding it, should even be considered an integral part of Sogdiana, and if this could extend for much longer than the two or three centuries of Late Antiquity (V - VIII centuries CE) during which a homogeneous Sogdian cultural pattern is clearly detectable along the whole course of the Zarafšān River. Lo Muzio pointed out that in Soviet archaeological literature about Transoxiana a cautious distinction was made between “Samarkand Sogdiana” and “Bukharan Sogdiana”, to which Lo Muzio would add a third region: Southern Sogdiana, corresponding to the valley of the Kaškā Daryā.

Bukhara-Oasis-06.png

Map of the Bukhara oasis and the Qaraqom oasis to the south, which is formed by a secondary alluvial fan of the Zarafšān River.

Coming downriver from the east (that is, from Samarkand), one enters the Bukhara oasis approximately at Hazara, on the western end of a narrow strip of cultivated land that crosses the Malik steppe along the Zarafšān River. From there, the river turns to the south-west and branches out into a delta which disappears in the sands of the Kyzyl-Kum Desert before reaching the Āmu Daryā (approximately 25 km from its northern bank). The geographical landscape of the Bukhara oasis has been continuously affected by this river and its tributaries, a hydrographic basin which, across the centuries, has been subjected to expansion and shrinking, depending on both climatic and man-made factors among which stands in particular, the artificial irrigation network. Some of its most interesting archaeological areas are now situated on the very edge of the oasis or beyond its modern limits.

During the Bronze Age, an archaeological complex named as the Zaman Baba culture by archaeologists existed in the Bukhara oasis. This period is followed by a rather hazy one, from which the archaeological record only starts to recover during the Achaemenid era, which shows that the lower city (šahrestān) of Bukhara was already occupied. The following period (IV century BCE – II/III centuries CE) is somewhat better documented in the archaeological record. There are some traces that could hint at a period of Greek dominion over the oasis (under the Seleucids and the Graeco-Bactrian kings), especially the finding in the 1980s of a hoard of Graeco-Bactrian coins at the site of Talmach Tepe near Varaḵša, although not all scholars agree on this; Evgeniy V. Zejmal and Ciro Lo Muzio among others think that there no reliable proof of Greek political control over this area.

But what seems clear is that Hellenistic culture (probably emanating from the Graeco-Bactrian kingdom) influenced the oasis of Bukhara, and particularly its coinage; as local rulers began precisely during this time to issue local imitations of Graeco-Bactrian coins of king Eutidemus (known as “barbarian imitations” among numismatists). Such “barbarian imitations” have so far been found at many sites within the Bukhara oasis (Varaḵša, Ramitan, Kyzyl Kyr, Paykend, and others). Questions about the identity of the rulers who issued these coins, their origins, and the kind of polities they ruled upon are still open. The picture is further complicated by the existence in the Bukhara oasis of another numismatic “stock,” which was struck under the name of “Hyrkodes”, which represent only a very small amount of the total stock found to this time. The obverse of these coins shows a male bust in profile to the right, with receding forehead (probably artificially deformed, a very extended costume among steppe peoples), shoulder-length hair, a band fastened around his head, and a long moustache and beard, accompanied by the inscription “Hyrkodes” in Greek and later on in Sogdian script (as in other Bukharan coins, where Greek was gradually replaced by Sogdian). Scholars are unsure about what did “Hyrcodes” mean. Was it a personal name, a title, or the name of a dynasty? Whatever it must’ve meant, this coinage lasted for a long time; from the I century BCE to the IV century CE; there are also several clues that point to the south-western sector of the oasis as the main minting center for these coins.

Sogdian-Hyrkod-III-IV-01.jpg

"Hyrcodes" coin, dated to the III-IV centuries CE.

According to Lo Muzio, it’s likely that between the II century BCE and IV century CE, two political entities coexisted in the Bukhara oasis; for both of them, however, little more is known than the appearance of their coins. But Lo Muzio considers it possible that both (or at least the “Hyrkodes” dynasty) sprang from the nomad tribal confederations which, from the II century BCE onwards, achieved through conquest a hegemonic position in different parts of western Central Asia. According to Lo Muzio, there seem to be similarities with what has been reconstructed in Bactria after the Yuezhi conquest. “Hyrkodes” coins show some similarities with those of the first Kushan or proto-Kushan rulers, especially Heraos, at least as far as the ruler’s portrait is concerned. In other words, the Bukharan coinage, in particular the “Hyrkodes” emissions, possibly stems from an ethnic, cultural, and ideological realm akin to the milieu from which the Kushan dynasty emerged.

Lo Muzio thought it very unlikely that the Kushans ever extended their kingdom to Sogdiana; and that surely they never ruled in the Bukhara oasis. He also thought more probable that whoever ruled the Bukhara oasis between the II century BCE and the IV century CE would have had links with the Kangju. This is supported by archaeological findings around the Bukhara oasis, where several kurgans have been found which after being excavated have yielded strong similarities with the ones found in the core area of the Kangju in the middle Syr Daryā both in material culture and funerary practices.

In the Bukhara oasis, the influence of the Kaunchi culture is clearly detectable as late as the III-IV centuries CE in agricultural settlements; material elements belonging to this tradition have been found at the excavations at Kyzyl Kyr, Setalak, Ramitan, Bash Tepe (in the north-western part of the oasis) and in Bukhara itself, in layers dated to the III-IV centuries CE; which up to some point has been linked by scholars to the migration south of refugees from the Syr Daryā valley after the start of the Hunnic invasions.

The oasis of Bukhara was also studied by Étienne de la Vaissière in his study of the early medieval demography of Central Asia. The wall of the Bukhara oasis is partly preserved and delimitates an area of about 3,200 km2. All the early medieval Muslim geographers give a 12x12 farsakhs area to the oasis within its wall: it fits very neatly into the preserved parts of the wall.

A small part of the oasis was outside the wall, controlled by the independent principality of Paykend, on the road to the Āmu Daryā crossing, adding a few hundred km2. Sometimes, this part of the oasis is considered as a separate oasis (the Qaraqul oasis), as in fact it’s formed by a second alluvial fan of the Zarafšān River. The Soviet changes in the irrigation network make nearly useless the currently irrigation network to evaluate the ancient feeding capacity of the oasis, although the descriptions of the ancient canal network in Arabic texts allow a rough reconstruction.

Bukhara-Oasis-08.jpg

Map of the irrigated croplands in the Bukhara and Qaraqom oasis, according to Étienne de la Vaissière.

De la Vaissière stated that if we were to apply the density calculated for the Balḵ oasis (see my earlier post), that is, the distribution of cultivated land between orchards, annually irrigated and fallow lands as we see it in the Balḵ oasis, a pure hypothesis, then the Bukhara oasis might have fed at least 360,000 inhabitants.

But De la Vaissière thought that the actual population of the Bukhara oasis would have been much higher during its late antique and early medieval heyday, especially in the IX and X centuries CE under Samanid rule. According to De la Vaissière, opposed to the case of Balḵ, the amount of available water was not a problem for Bukhara: actually, there was more water than needed and it overflew to a small lake beyond Paykend, on the Qaraqul secondary fan. This means that there could have been much less fallow land in Bukhara than in Balḵ, and much more annually irrigated land. If all the cultivated land in the oasis was irrigated annually, then the Bukhara oasis could have fed about 800,000 inhabitants, a maximum that does not consider the fact that the area occupied by orchards is quite small in the model applied to the case of Balḵ. Conversely, the excess of water could have created swamps within the oasis.

In favor of this very high hypothesis, De la Vaissière quoted the texts of the Islamic geographers of the X century CE. They described Bukhara as an oasis without any barren track or fallow land, as well as stating that there were thousands of highly productive orchards within it. They added too that the population was so numerous that its agriculture could not entirely feed it. To De la Vaissière, it seems clear that when Bukhara was the capital of the Samanid empire, the upper end of the 360,000 - 800,000 range is the most likely hypothesis. It should have been less so in the VIII century CE but the political geography of the oasis, with the important role devoted to Paykend and Vardāna (see below), both on its outer limits, and of Varaḵša, the residence of the Bukhar Khudah (again, see below), also on the fringe of the oasis, point towards a densely populated oasis.

Bukhara-Arg-01.jpg

View of the walls of the citadel (Arg) of Bukhara today. The current walls date to the modern era, but they are built directly over the walls of the old Sogdian citadel, using the same building materials (mudbricks) and techniques.

Unlike Samarkand, the city of Bukhara has grown up during the centuries, without significant interruptions, on its original foundation. The present “old town” center sits on top of the deep archaeological stratification of the ancient and medieval settlement and the citadel hill (Arg) remained for centuries the seat of the ruling élite until the Soviets overthrew the last Bukharan emir in 1920. This has left very little physical space available for archaeological digs; the remarkable depth of cultural layers (up to 20 m in the Arg and 16-18 m in the šahrestān), which in several urban areas are crossed by water tables, are further obstacles that cannot be easily overcome. For these reasons, archaeological research has so far concentrated on very limited areas.

According to the reconstructions by archaeologists, which agree with the written sources, Bukhara was founded in a marshland crossed by one of branches of the Zarafšān River. The first settlement, which has been dated to between the late IV and the II centuries BCE, was situated where the citadel is now located, that is, on the highest of the three hills emerging from the marsh. Later on, the core of the future šahrestān grew on the other two hills. The only architectural evidence for this foundation period is the remains of a fortification wall in paḵsa (blocks made of clay mixed with chopped straw) which presumably encircled an area of approximately 2 ha. Until the IV century CE, archaeological information to trace urban history is insufficient, but an evident major break has been detected in the citadel between the I century BCE and the I century CE: a layer of wind-borne sand covers the defense wall, probably marking a period of desertion of the site or a rather long period of time during which the settlement was not fortified. On this layer a new fortification wall was built between the end of the IV and the V century CE.

From this time on, the lower town underwent a remarkable transformation and enlargement, gradually taking on the form of the early medieval town. By the VII-VIII centuries CE the šahrestān occupied a rectangular area of nearly 21 ha, 120 m east of the citadel; on the west side, there were four gates set at regular intervals; on each of the other three sides there was only one central gate. As in other Sogdian towns (Paykend and Penjikent, for example), the šahrestān of Bukhara was the result of the progressive enlargement of the settlement, which here took place in two main stages: the earliest sector (V century CE) corresponds to the northern half (8-11 ha) bordered on its southern edge by the river; during the VI century CE also the sector (7-8 ha) extending south of the first šahrestān was also encircled by a fortification wall (on the east, south, and west sides). The entire lower town probably had a regular layout consisting of a grid of rectangular blocks of buildings (somewhat smaller in the southern šahrestān). An echo of this can be found in the History of Bukhara written in Arabic by the local historian Abū Bakr Muḥammad ibn Jaʻfar Narshakhī in the X century CE, who wrote that the walls of the Bukharan šahrestān were built by order of the Turkic prince Šer-e Kišwar (identified as Tardu, son of the Türk khagan Istämi) who ruled Bukhara in the second half of the VI century CE.

Bukhara was not the only major site in the oasis though. Varaḵša was one the major archaeological discoveries made in the Bukhara oasis, and the first to reveal the existence of a Sogdian school of painting. The site is situated on the northwestern edge of the oasis, on the verge of the Kyzyl-Kum Desert and on the route to Khwarāzm. It was identified by scholars with Narshakhī’s Farakhsha already before 1917, and excavations were conducted in the site in 1937 and then again between 1948 and 1954, conducted by the Soviet archaeologist V. I. Shishkin. According to Narshakhī, Varaḵša was “the largest of the villages […] as large as Bukhara but older,” a statement that seems to suggest that, even in its heyday, this fortified settlement did not hold the rank of town.

Varakhsha-04.jpg

View of the remanis of the Bukhar Khudahs' palace in Varaḵša.

Varaḵša was founded possibly in the early first millennium CE, if not before, as Shishkin believed. The excavations, however, shed light mainly on the latest phases of its existence; in particular, Shishkin’s efforts concentrated on the remains of the Bukhar Khudah palace in the citadel. Bukhar Khudah was the title adopted by the local rulers of Bukhara from the VI century CE onwards, and it was in Varaḵša that they built a large palace where Soviet archaeologists found a series of impressive wall paintings that revealed for the first time that during the VI and VII centuries CE a significant Sogdian school of painting appeared and developed out of Bactrian and Indian influences, and which reveals close links with the famous paintings found at Buddhist sites in the Tarim Basin. Rather than in the late V or early VI century CE, as Shishkin thought, the palace was founded in the VII century CE, most probably in its last decades, by will of Khunak Khudah, a sovereign attested also in the coinage. The palace was further expanded and reformed by his son and successor Toghshada (709 – 739 CE), and the latter’s successors Qutayba and Bunyat. The land surrounding Varaḵša, within a radius of about 10 km, is one of the richest sections in archaeological sites in the whole Bukhara oasis, and during the 2000s it was excavated by the Uzbek-Italian Archaeological Mission.

Varakhsha-01.jpg

Another great set of Sogdian wall paintings was discovered in the remains of the palace of Varaḵša during the excavations led by the Soviet archaeologist V.I. Shishkin in the 1950s and early 1960s. They decorate the walls of another reception hall, and due to the red background of the scenes, the hall was called "the red hall". These paintings depict the Sogdian deity Adhbag (the Sogdian name of Ahura Mazdā) fighting against the beast of evil. Above you can see a hypothetical reconstruction of the red hall.

Varakhsha-02.jpg

Detail of one of the murals in the red hall.


Paykend was the westernmost Sogdian town, located 60 km southwest of Bukhara, at the very southernmost tip of the Bukhara oasis. For archaeologists, it is one of the few Sogdian urban sites that shows an almost unbroken continuity between the late antique and early Islamic periods. Systematic excavations started only in 1981 and are still under course. The first fortified settlement (1 ha) was founded in the III - II century BCE on the hill which later hosted the late antique citadel, but Paykend was not raised to the status of urban center before the late V or early VI century CE. In this period the layout of the lower town took shape. As in Bukhara, it consisted of two adjacent šahrestāns (an eastern one covering 7 ha and a western one that covered 13 ha), separated by a short chronological gap. The street layout, which remained unchanged even after the Arab conquest, subdivided the urban area into blocks of various shapes and sizes. In the citadel, excavations have brought to light a temple (considered by some to be a fire temple, but that’s disputed) and a palace. Excavations in the southeastern corner of the citadel revealed also a “treasury” building (connected with a religious building) which included a number of remarkable items that seem to have been gathered over a long span of time: coins, bullae, and elements of armor and weaponry.

Paykand-01.jpg

Remains of the walls of Paykend.

According to Narshakhī, another major center was Vardāna, the seat of the Vardan Khudah. The ruins of this town (which, according to Narshakhī, was older than Bukhara and defended by a strong city wall) have been identified with the site of Vardanzeh. Extending over a nearly rectangular area of 11 ha, Vardanzeh clearly shows the outline of a rectangular fortified citadel (at the northeastern end) and a lower town; the latter (as at Bukhara and Paykend) probably consisted of a double šahrestān; the first adjacent to the southwestern side of the citadel and of a regular rectangular shape, the second farther to the southwest, probably resulting from the progressive and unplanned agglutination of different built-up areas. Since 2000, it’s been under excavation by the Uzbek-Italian Archaeological Mission.

Both Narshakhī’s History of Bukhara and the excavations carried out in the Bukhara oasis have allowed archaeologists and scholars to get a much more detailed image of the outlay of Sogdian society and culture. As in the Iranian Plateau, Sogdian society was ruled by an aristocratic elite that ruled from fortified citadels and castles and who derived their wealth mostly from agriculture. Khudah in Sogdian meant precisely “lord”, and the references to several such “lords” within the Bukhara oasis by Narshakhī points towards a “feudal” organization of the society; what’s unclear in the case of Bukhara is how to reconcile this with the fact that coinage attests to a unified minting authority from the IV century CE onwards; and the same can be said about the very long wall that surrounded the oasis and the dense network of irrigation canals; these infrastructures could only have been built and maintained if there was a single political authority ruling over the whole oasis.

Excavations in Samarkand and the Bukhara oasis, as well as the works of Narshakhī and several other early Islamic historians have also allowed scholars to get a better understanding of the religious landscape of Sogdiana. The majority of the population followed the traditional Iranian religion, which could also be described as a local version of Zoroastrianism that was not influenced by the religious reforms that had been implemented by the Sasanian dynasty in Iran and by the teachings of the established Zoroastrian religious hierarchy of the Sasanian empire. This religion seems to have been centered mostly around the veneration od deities associated with agriculture and water and the performance of rituals associated with the agrarian calendar. From the V century CE onwards, Sogdiana entered a period of exponential growth and great economic dynamism associated with an increase of the volume of trade that ran through the “Silk Road”, and accordingly the religious scenario in Sogdian cities became much more diverse. The local version of Zoroastrianism continued as the majoritarian religion, but in the growing commercial centers, large communities of Jews, Nestorian Christians and Manicheans appeared. But curiously enough, Buddhism failed to expand into Sogdiana, despite the fact that Sogdian territories were the necessary terrestrial link between the great Buddhist centers in Gandhāra and Bactria on one side and the Tarim Basin and China in the other, where Buddhism was growing and spreading. All the Chinese pilgrims that traveled to India crossed Sogdiana, but all of them agreed (as archaeology corroborates) that the presence of Buddhism was at the very best testimonial in this country.

Nana.jpg

One of the deities venerated in the Sogdian religion was Nana, a goddess of Mesopotamian origin whose cult reached Central Asia during Achaemenid times. Here you can see her depicted in a silver bowl with obvious Sasanian influences.

As it can be seen from what I’ve written above, Sogdiana shared many cultural traits with Iran, and one of these traits was a common legendary background. The mural paintings from Afrāsīāb, Varaḵša and Panjikant depict scenes that appear also in Ferdowsī’s Šāh-nāma, which shows that the Iranian Sogdians shared the same myths and heroes with the Iranian populations within Ērānšahr. One of the characters of Ferdowsi’s epic, Siyāvaš, was venerated in Sogdiana (and in Khwarāzm) and its inhabitants performed rituals and sacrifices dedicated to him. According to the Soviet historian Sergey P. Tolstov, Siyāvaš would’ve been venerated as the Central Asian god of dying and reviving vegetation. And within Iran proper, the murder of Siyāvaš is commemorated in Širāz in Fārs as the day of Savušun still to this day.

Panjikant was a Sogdian city whose remains are located in the southern periphery of the present-day city of Panjakent in western Tajikistan. At the beginning of the VIII century CE Panjikant was the main settlement of the Panč district, a fact reflected in its name. Some scholars hold that Panjikant was could be identical to the city of Bo-xi-te named in Chinese sources of the Tang dynasty and consider it to be identical with the capital of the principality of Māymorḡ, mentioned by that name in Chinese histories from the Tang period, and which would have been located to the south or southeast of Samarkand, but this identification is quite dubious.

Panjikent-01.jpg

View of the remains of Panjikant.

Panjikant was the easternmost city of Sogdiana proper. Further to the east, across the valley of the river Kshtut, lay Pārḡar, which at least in the IX - X centuries CE and perhaps even earlier was part of Osrušana. In the early 8th century it was within the domain of prince Dēwāštič (708? – 722 CE), ruler of Panjikant. The Panjikant of the V - VIII centuries CE is known primarily from extensive archaeological excavations, while the scarce information about the relatively short period of Dēwāštič’s rule is derived mostly from documents found in the remains of the fortress at Mount Moḡ. In 721 – 722 CE Dēwāštič claimed the title of “king of Sogdia and lord of Samarkand”. The Arabs initially recognized his new title, but soon forced him to flee to Pārḡar, and later to the castle on Mount Moḡ, where he was finally captured; excavations in this site have yielded a large number of documents dated to the Arab siege of the fortress and which are commonly known as the “Sogdian letters”. After holding him prisoner for a few months, the Arabs executed him and Panjikant had no more native rulers.

Panjikent-06.gif

Map of the ancient Sogdian city of Panjikant. It was not a big city, but it has become famous due to the fact that it has been intensively excavated and that it was abandoned some fifty years after the Islamic conquest, which has allowed archaeologists to get a very good impression of an ancient pre-Islamic Sogdian city. This, and the documents of Mount Moḡ give us a very vivid impression of ancient Panjikent in the eve of the Arab conquest.

The site of Panjikant has been extensively excavated since 1937. After more than half a century of systematic archaeological investigations, Panjikant has become one of the most thoroughly studied late antique cities not only in Sogdia, but in Asia as a whole. The excavations show that this city, situated on the rim of a high terrace overlooking a fertile, well-irrigated valley, was founded in the V century CE and was inhabited until the 770s.

Its citadel is separated by a ravine from the šahrestān or lower city, which lies to the east of the citadel and is surrounded by fortified walls of its own. Two additional walls cross the ravine, linking the šahrestān with the citadel, and creating a unified defensive system around the entire city. The central structure of the citadel is a fort with a square array built close to the northern part of a mountain ridge, which runs from south to north. In the end of the VII or the early VIII century CE, a square keep was erected in the southeast corner of the fort. At the foot of the fort and to the north of it lies the lower fortification, watered by a natural spring. It shows traces of habitation from the II century BCE to the I century CE. This cultural layer contains remnants of ceramics, but none of buildings. To the south of the fort stood a fortified wall, which defended the citadel against attacks from the top of the ridge. There were no buildings between the wall and the fort. On a hilly site to the east of the fort rose once the richly decorated palace of Dēwāštič, which apparently burned down in 722 CE, probably during the Arab conquest of the city. It was an expansion and an extensive reconstruction of an earlier building, dating from the VI century CE. Another palace from the VI century CE was located in the lower fortifications.

Panjikent-02.jpg

Large numbers of wall paintings have been discovered in the remains of Panjikant, depicting a wide array of courtly, religious or mythic scenes. Here you can see a courtely scene; the figure on the left is a Sogdian ruler.

In the V century CE, the area of the šahrestān (without the citadel) measured about 8 ha. Straight fortified walls defended the settlement: the northern wall running along the rim of the terrace, and the eastern wall perpendicular to it. The southern wall ran straight only where the terrain permitted, and the western wall followed the irregular edge of the hill, departing from the overall regular design. The city walls of Panjikant in the V century CE were ten to eleven meters high, bristling with numerous towers, and punctured by embrasures in a chessboard pattern. Later, the walls were made thicker, with fewer towers, a sloping façade, and no embrasures close to the foundations. The residential buildings of the city consisted of several small rooms with low wooden ceilings. All walls were made of sun-dried brick and clay. The streets and alleys intersected at right angles. The spot at the city center, where two temples stood, had apparently been reserved for religious purposes since the founding of the settlement.

Panjikent-temples-02.jpg

Reconstruction of the two temples in the center of the lower city of Panjikant.

The architectural style of the temples, which by the beginning of the VIII century CE had undergone many reconstructions, can be traced back to the traditions of Hellenistic Bactria. The two temples are very much alike: each consisted of a central building facing east and surrounded by a yard, which was adjacent to yet another yard to the east, with an exit to the street. A visitor walking from the street towards the main building would have seen the sacred spaces of the two yards open before his eyes one after the other, until, standing in the inner yard, he would have seen not only the portico, but also the interior of the central hall, which opened directly onto the portico of the main building. At the far end of the hall there was a door leading to the cella, and on each side of it two niches with clay statues of divinities. A characteristic feature of these Sogdian temples was their openness to the rays of the rising sun and to the eyes of the laity. The passageways to the corridor, which circumvented the hall and the cella behind it opened onto the portico to the sides of the central hall. Both temples were dedicated to the cult of the gods. A space for the sacred fire was added to “Temple 1” only in the late V or early VI century CE.

The earliest burials in the necropolis at the edge of the ancient city, with Zoroastrian ossuary burials characteristic of Sogdia and Khwarāzm, are dated to the V and early VI centuries CE. By the end of the V century CE the area of the city had grown to 13.5 ha and new fortifications were built to the south and east, so that part of the old walls was enclosed within the perimeter of the new ones, dividing the city into inner and outer quarters. The walls of the inner city were repaired and reinforced in the VI and VII centuries CE.

Panjikent-05.jpg

The paintings from one of the private residences in Panjikant described scenes of the epic cycle of the Iranian legendary hero Rostam, the great hero of Ferdowsī’s Šāh-nāma.

The two temples contained statues and murals from their foundation. The earliest murals in the palaces of the citadel date from the VI century CE. Some of the houses built during the VI century CE were two stories high, with vaulted ceilings on the lower floor, and murals on the walls of some rooms. However, during the V - VI centuries CE, no building in Panjikant could rival the magnificence of the two temples, and even the houses of the richest residents appeared rather humble in comparison. In the VII - VIII centuries CE, though, it was the houses of the rich that set the tone of urban architecture in the city. The end of the VII century CE and especially the first quarter of the VIII century CE marked the heyday of late antique Panjikant. All residential houses from that period (not only those of the rich, but also of simple well-to-do citizens) were decorated with murals and woodcarvings, and these murals have provided archaeologists with a large amount of information about ancient Sogdiana. These murals contain scenes from the Iranian epic of Rostam (the great hero of the Šāh-nāma), but also from Aesop’s fables, from the Mahābhārata, the Pañcatantra and the Sendebād-nāma (which would later become the stories of Sinbad in The Thousand and One Nights), in a pictorial display of the cosmopolitan tastes of the cities of late antique Sogdiana.

Keš was another important ancient Sogdian city, located in the upper Kaškā Daryā valley, and corresponds today with the modern town of Shahrisabz in Uzbekistan. To its north, a road leads to Samarkand; the oasis of Naḵšab is located downstream to the west; and to the south there is the Iron Gates Pass that leads to Termeḏ in Bactria. Archeological excavations some 12 km north of Shahrisabz have uncovered the large (70 ha) settlement of Padaytak Tepe that includes the fortress of Uzunqïr. This settlement has been from the VIII century BCE to the Achaemenid period. The town is first mentioned in Aramaic administrative documents from Ḵolm, dated to late Achaemenid times and which deal about the renovation of its walls. In the histories of Alexander the Great’s conquest of Sogdiana, the name Nautaca probably refers to the same region, and the fortress of Sisimithres where Bessos was captured in 329 BCE has been identified with Uzunqïr by the French historian Frantz Grenet. The citadel of the Hellenistic settlement at Keš lies at Kalandatepa, located within present-day Kitab, 5 km to the north of Shahrisabz, and the remains the late antique city (covering a surface of 40 ha) lie nearby.

Shahrisabz-01.jpg

View of the site of Shahrisabz.

Keš figures prominently in dynastic Chinese histories (where it’s named Shi). Its ruler Dizhe, who would’ve ruled between 605 and 615 CE, even announced his vassalage to the Chinese emperor, and his successors sent regular embassies to the courts of the Sui and Tang emperors.

Early Islamic authors located the principality of Osrušana (also spelled Ustrushana in English) north of Sogdiana proper, between it and the entry to the Ferghana Valley. It was traversed by the main caravan road that linked Samarkand with the Ferghana Valley and further eastwards with the Tarim Basin and China. According to the X century CE Muslim authors Ibn Ḵordāḏbeh and Ibn Ḥawqal, Osrušana was a region comprising plains, (whose fertility, agricultural richness, and pasturelands were praised by said geographers), and hills and, in the south, the Turkestan and Zarafšān mountains which were usually reckoned as belonging to it administratively. These mountains were rich in minerals; and gold, silver, salt, ammoniac, and vitriol were obtained from them and exported; above all, the local iron ore was used to produce tools and weapons that were exported as far away as Khorasan and Iraq.

These authors described the region as little urbanized, and it long preserved its ancient Iranian feudal and patriarchal society. The main settlement, described by early geographers as the ruler’s residence, was Bunjikaṯ (according to the Ḥodud al-ʿālam). It was identified in 1894 with the locality of Šahrestān, some 25 km from the modern Uzbek town of Ura-Tyube at the entrance to the Ferghana valley. At the time of the Arab conquest, Osrušana was ruled by a local dynasty of Iranian princes, the Afšins, who managed to retain their title and lands for two centuries (until 893 CE) after the Arab conquest after converting to Islam. The most famous of them was the general of the Abbasid caliph al-Moʿtaṣim (833 – 842 CE), the Afšin Ḵayḏar or Ḥaydar ibn Kāvus. Osrušana was one of the Sogdian principalities that put up a strongest resistance to the Arab invaders, and the Tangshu also records its sending of several embassies to the Tang court asking for military help.

Bunjikant-01.jpg

Fragment of a wall painting found in the remains of Bunjikaṯ. It is dated to the early Islamic era, and it shows the persistence of Sogdian-Iranian traditional religion and artistic tradition after the Arab conquest.

Another important city located at the entry of the Ferghana Valley was Khujand, which is today a city in northwestern Tajikistan located on the middle course of the Syr Daryā River, about 150 km south of Tashkent. The origins of Khujand are obscure, but archeological evidence indicates the existence of an urban center there as early as in the VI to V centuries BCE. Alexander the Great appears to have built a city, called Alexandria Eschate (Alexandria the Furthest), near or encompassing the site of the present city during his campaigns in the region in 329-327 BCE, and some scholars identify it with Khujand. The city first appears under its current name in early Arabic and New Persian sources as Ḵojanda. According to Tabarī, the city fell to the Arabs in 713 CE, but it rebelled and was besieged for a second time by the Umayyad army in 722 CE; after storming it the Arabs burned the city and massacred its inhabitants.

As for the Ferghana Valley itself, it was never a part of the Achaemenid empire and there’s no convincing proof that Alexander the Great ever conquered it. Archaeology has found no evidence for urban centers in the valley for the Achaemenid and Hellenistic eras, and Ferghana only enters the accounts of written history until it was invaded by the army of the Han emperor Wudi in 104 – 101 CE. Despite the lack of written accounts, the material culture shows similarities to that of other contemporary Eastern Iranian peoples of Central Asia, and so historians believe that the original population of the valley was of Iranian stock (still today, part of the valley’s population is Tajik).

Fergana-Valley-01.jpg

Landscape view in the Ferghana Valley.

Unlike Sogdiana, ancient Ferghana had no coinage of its own. Finds of Chinese coins, mirrors, and textiles are more frequent in Ferghana than in the neighboring lands. This testifies to its well-established links with China. After the beginning of the Common Era though the influence of other Central Asian cultures on Ferghana became markedly stronger, especially in burials. The variety of burial customs probably reflects the co-existence of several different ethnic groups of nomads and semi–nomads, the tribes of the so-called Kaunchi culture. These originated most probably from Čāč and later gradually penetrated into the Ferghana Valley. In general, however, the culture of Ferghana still preserved at that time many of its original features. Several local variants of this culture have been identified by archaeologists. Fortified rural estates, “castles” with bastions and arrow slits, are characteristic of this period (similarly to Sogdiana). Often they are surrounded with a settlement, and the architecture of the fortified buildings finds very close parallels in Sogdiana and the Iranian Plateau, although at the same time local pottery is noticeably different from Sogdian pottery. Like other Central Asian settled lands, the IV-Vi centuries CE show a marked decrease in the number of settlements, but unlike in Sogdiana, it seems that recovery in the Ferghana Valley took a longer time. This period also witnessed the first appearance of burials according to the Turkic custom after the valley was annexed by the Türk Khaganate in the VI century CE. Some of the VIII century CE rulers of Ferghana were of Turkic origin (same as it happened further south in Sogdiana proper).

According to the Chinese pilgrims that crossed the valley, the population of Ferghana spoke its own dialect in the late antique period, different from Sogdian. But at the same time archaeological sites of the VII - VIII centuries CE reflect the spread of Sogdian culture and language; local coins, in particular, display Sogdian legends. Sogdian customs, such as ossuary burials, were also adopted in Ferghana. In the suburbs of the ancient city of Kuva, several houses and a temple dating to the VII to early VIII centuries CE have been discovered. The architecture, pottery, and the clay sculpture are very close to Sogdian patterns. The temple was first thought to be a Buddhist shrine as the iconography of its sculpture revealed distinct Indian features, but similar features, however, are present in the iconography of the native Sogdian gods (as in Panjikant). According to the German scholar Markus Mode, the temple was dedicated most probably to the Sogdian equivalent of Ahura Mazda, represented as the Indian god Indra.

Written sources dealing with pre-Islamic Ferghana are very scarce, but both them and coins found in Kuva seem to prove that Ferghana was divided into several principalities since at least the III to IV centuries CE, even if there was some sort of supreme ruler there, titled “the King of Ferghana” as mentioned in one of the Sogdian documents from Mount Moḡ as well as in the chronicles of the Arab conquest.
 
Last edited:
7.9 KHWARAZM.
7.9 KHWARAZM.

And at last we’ve reached the final stage of our trip across the lands that bordered Ērānšahr to the east. The tour ends in one land that is quite unknown among the general public but that played a quite important part in the ancient story of the Iranian peoples and the dawn of the Zoroastrian tradition.

Khwarazm is the English transcription of an Iranian name that has been written down and pronounced in different ways across history in several Iranian and non-Iranian languages. In Avestan, the name of this land is Xᵛāirizəm; in Old Persian it’s Huwārazmiš and in New Persian it’s Xvārazm. Herodotus transcribed it as Chorasíma (Χορασίμα) in V century BCE Attic Greek, which later became Chorasmía (Χορασμία) in Hellenistic Greek, which was transcribed as Chorasmia in Latin. Khwarazm had its own Iranian language, Khwarazmian, which has now disappeared, being supplanted by Turkic languages. But it’s one of the best known ancient Iranian languages because one of the greatest polymaths of the first centuries of Islam, Abū Rayḥān Bīrūnī, who was a native of this land and wrote a grammar of his mother tongue in the early XI century CE. He was followed in the late XII century CE by another native Khwarazmian, Abū al-Qāsim Maḥmūd ibn ʿUmar Zamaḵšarī, who left us in a manuscript a large collection of Khwarazmian vocabulary. It’s mostly transcribed into English as Khwarazm or Khorezm, and it can also be found quoted as Horezm (after its usual spelling in Russian).

In a broader sense, the historical region of Khwarazm is in the lower valley of the Āmu Daryā and it’s the largest of the oasis of Central Asia formed by an internal riverine delta, as you can see in the following map:


Inner-Eurasias-desert-oases.png

Map of Central Asia showing the areas of oasis and mountains, as well as the main water courses and the Steppe Zone.

The endorheic Aral Sea Basin is one of the lowest topographical points of Central Asia; only the Caspian Sea Basin is topographically lower. Geologists refer to the whole of western Central Asia north of the Iranian Plateau, south of the central Eurasian Steppe and between the Tian Shan/Pamir/Hindu Kush mountain ranges and the Ustyurt Plateau as the Turanian Basin or the Turanian Plain. This is a very flat stretch of land which is still geologically active; to the south the Arabian tectonic plate pushes continually towards the northeast, which has caused the uplifting of the Iranian Plateau and the mountain ranges that surround it, while the Turanian Basin (which was once the seabed of the Thetis Sea) is also being uplifted but at the same time it’s also continuously tilting towards the northeast.

The combination of active tectonics, very arid climate and two large rivers carrying large amounts of water with sediments means that since the formation of the Syr Daryā and Āmu Daryā rivers (as well as the other “minor” Central Asian rivers like the Zarafšān, Murghab, Balḵāb, etc.), they have changed course multiple times, even during historical times, which implies that any sort of geographical/historical description of Khwarazm is going to be a tricky affair. Due to the flat terrain, the rivers can change course repeatedly due to a series of factors:
  • Geological movements. Generally speaking, the Turanian Basin is being slowly uplifted while being tilted towards the northeast; in pre-Holocene times the Āmu Daryā flowed much further to the south than its current course (in a straight east-west course, emptying directly into the Caspian), and it has been migrating gradually towards the northeast across the millennia. Small earthquakes can also cause sharp changes in the river courses.
  • Riverine erosion. On one side, rivers erode their beds and tend to carve ever-deeper valleys into the terrain through which they flow, but at the same time they also drop the sediments they carry into the bottom of their bed if their flow becomes slow enough. If they carry large amounts of sediments, this slow accumulation of sediments in the slower parts of a riverine current can cause the bottom of a river’s bed to become high enough that its water overflows and is diverted to another course. This is especially marked in the river deltas, which are of course the part of the river where the flow is at its slowest point and where the water carries the maximum amount of sediments. This happens to an extreme degree in both the Āmu Daryā and Syr Daryā deltas; especially because not only do they carry lots of sediments from their upper valleys (and the upper valleys of their tributaries) where their waters flow at high speed and erode the mountains through which they pass, but because they cross vast stretches of desert, and there they take large amounts of sand and dust both from their banks and from wind and sand storms.
  • Human activity, which as archaeology has shown during the XX and XXI centuries has had a considerable impact in both rivers’ valleys (but especially in the Āmu Daryā) already during ancient and medieval times. Specifically, the diversion of large amounts of water for irrigation has altered more than once dramatically the landscape, because the building of several dams in the Soviet era a lower amount of water arriving to the delta meant an increased rate of sedimentation in the lower valley, which could lead in turn to overflows, floods and dramatic riverbed changes.
These factors are the same that influence riverbed movements in similar environments in other parts of the world, like Mesopotamia or Sistān, but it’s perhaps here in the lower valleys of the two great Central Asian rivers where its effects are more noticeable. In the image under these lines, you can see to the left a satellite picture of what was left of the Aral Sea in the early 2000s, the darkish area to its south is the irrigated cropland of the Khwarazmian oasis; the course of the Āmu Daryā is clearly visible; the much smaller and lighter area to the north is irrigated cropland in the delta of the Syr Daryā. In the map to the right, you can see the several “deltas” that actually exist or have existed in the vicinity of the Aral Sea:

Aral-deltas-01.png


The Lower and Upper Akcha Daryā, Lower Āmu Daryā and Sarykamysh deltas are the deltas that are usually included within historical Khwarazm, but the irrigated “oasis” actually starts quite upstream from the delta, as you can see in the satellite image. Now, let’s add yet another layer of confusion: not all these deltas are active now, some are “dead” now, and in some cases they appear and disappear due to environmental changes. Nowadays, the Akcha Daryā deltas are waterless and lie under the sands of the Kyzyl Kum Desert, and the Lower Āmu Daryā delta is also dry due to the diversion of large amounts of water from the river for irrigation. But puzzlingly, the Sarykamysh delta, which was “dead” when the Russians conquered the area in the XIX century, has revived to some degree, and the Sarykamysh Lake (the dark blue spot on the bottom left part of the satellite picture) is filling up again with water, as it has done intermittently across the centuries.

The Āmu Daryā is the largest river in Central Asia, both in length and in flow. It runs for 2,400 km and its drainage basin covers an area of 534,739 km2. The river is navigable for over 1,450 km. All of the water that it carries comes from the high mountains of the Hindu Kush, Pamir and associated minor ranges, which act as a barrier that intercepts the humid monsoon winds that blow north from the Indian ocean, collecting their atmospheric moisture before it reaches Central Asia. Without its mountain water sources, the Āmu Daryā would not contain any water because it rarely rains in the lowlands through which most of the river flows. Of its total drainage area only about 200,000 km2 actively contribute water to the river, because many of the minor rivers in its basin have been diverted or fail to reach the banks of the Āmu Daryā before they dissipate into the deserts of the steppe, and much of the river's drainage is arid. Throughout most of the arid lands that it crosses, annual rainfall is only about 300 mm.

Āmu Daryā is a New Persian term; daryā means literally “sea” but also applies to any large body of water, while the origin of the term Āmu is unclear; it could come from the medieval name of Āmul, a city in the middle valley of the river which was a major crossing point across the river between Iran and Central Asia in ancient times (it corresponds to the modern Turkmen city of Türkmenabat). In the Avesta, the Āmu Daryā is called Yakhsha or Vakhsha, from where derive its Greek (Ὦξος; Ôxos) and Latin (Oxus) names. Incidentally, in the Avesta the Syr Daryā is called Yakhsha Arta (meaning “Upper Yakhsha”), from whence the Classical Greek and Latin name for the river (Yaxartes). In Middle Persian sources of the Sassanian era the river is known as Wehrōd, which means literally "good river", and it was known to medieval Islamic geographers as Jayḥūn. The term Āmu Daryā is only attested in written sources from the XVI century onwards.

To the east of Khwarazm, between the Āmu Daryā and the Syr Daryā there’s the Kyzyl Kum Desert (“red sands” in Turkic) and to the south, on the southern bank of the Āmu Daryā, and standing between Khwarazm and the Alborz and Kopet Dag mountains that form the northern escarpment of the Iranian Plateau lies the Kara Kum Desert (“black sands” in Turkic). To the west, the Aral Sea Bain is separated from the Caspian Sea Basin by the Ustyurt Plateau, a vast limestone highland of rocky desert that covers an area of 200,000 km2 with a medium altitude of 150 m above sea level.

Ustyurt-Plateau-Map-01.png

Map of the Ustyurt Plateau. It acts as a gigantic uplifted obstacle that separates the Aral and Caspian basins and prevents the Āmu Daryā and Syr Daryā from flowing further to the west.

Ustyurt-01.jpg

Landscape of the Ustyurt Plateau.

Today, most of ancient Khwarazm lies within Uzbekistan and a smaller part within Turkmenistan. Modern administrative terms add to the confusion; because within Uzbekistan there’s a region (viloyat) called Xorazm, but it only covers a small part of ancient Khwarazm, it’s located in its entirety on the southern bank of the Āmu Daryā, sandwiched between the river to the northeast and the border with Turkmenistan to the southwest. Actually, most of the territory of ancient Khwarazm within the borders of the modern state of Uzbekistan lies within the autonomous Republic of Karapalkastan; the rest of ancient Khwarazm is included within the Daşoguz region of Turkmenistan.

uzbekistan-administrative-map.jpg

Administrative divisions of Uzbekistan; the number 5 corresponds to the viloyat of Xorazm.

Khwarazm was the scenario of one of the most remarkable archaeological research campaigns of the XX century, the Khorezmian Archaeological-Ethnographic Expedition of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR that lasted from 1937 to 1991, being interrupted only by WWII. Centered in the oasis of Khwarazm, its members explored more than 1,000 archaeological sites in Central Asia and in the specific case that interests us, it brought back into light the ancient civilization of Khwarazm, that was completely ignored by archaeologists and historians until then, except for the meager historical accounts left by Bīrūnī about the pre-Islamic history of his native land. Between 1937 and 1976, the Expedition was directed by its founder, the archaeologist and ethnographer Sergey Pavlovich Tolstov (1907 – 1976), a towering figure of Soviet archaeology. The Khorezmian Expedition pioneered multi-disciplinary work using a wide range of methods and techniques, some of them traditional and some of them rarely used until then in archaeological and historical studies. In addition to the standard archaeological methods of field survey and excavation, the expedition systematically used aerial photography, flying at least two airplanes from 1946 onwards. This resulted in the biggest archive anywhere in Eurasia of aerial photographs taken specifically for archaeological purposes. The Khorezmian Expedition also included architects, physical anthropologists, soil scientists and topographers. From 2012 to 2015, the mammoth archive of the Khorezmian Expedition, which is located in Moscow, was digitized in an international project funded by a German foundation and is now accessible online at the Khorezmian Expedition Archive [http://photo.iea.ras.ru/khorezm]. Among the several books that Tolstov wrote, In the Footsteps of the Ancient Civilization of Khorezm (published in 1948, and later translated into English) showcased at the time of its release this remarkable new way of writing history.

Khorazmian-Expedition-02.jpg

An airplane of the Khorezmian Expedition at work in 1949.

The result of this innovative multi-disciplinary approach was a comprehensive study of the ancient Khwarazmian civilization that went much further than usual historical and archaeological studies centered only around political, cultural, religious and artistic history: it included all these approaches and also aimed at understanding the material foundations behind ancient Khwarazmian civilization; most remarkably its ancient irrigation system but also its social structure, the organization and distribution of settlements, the relationship between nomadic and sedentary populations, the evolution of the ecosystem and other aspects that had been previously ignored by historians and archaeologists. Tolstov recruited for the Expedition specialists in very diverse fields; among them one of the most outstanding was Boris Andreyevich Andrianov (1919 – 1993), a specialist on ancient irrigation, and a pioneer in the use of aerial photography who published in 1969 his book Ancient Irrigation Systems of the Aral Sea Area, a groundbreaking book in its field which has been translated into English and published recently.

Of course, the drying up of the Aral Sea and the environmental catastrophe that it has brought upon its shores (including the northern part of the Khwarazm oasis) due to human action has also generated a huge amount of studies from the early 1990s until now that have shed much light onto the natural environment of Central Asia and particularly its hydrology, and the effects that human activities (that is, irrigated agriculture) has had upon it not only during the Soviet era and the present, but also in ancient times. These post-Soviet studies have been conducted not only by Uzbek academics, but also by researchers from Russia, France, Australia and other countries, and have picked up the lead where the Soviet researchers dropped it when the USSR collapsed.

Already in the early days of the Khorezm Expedition, it was noticed that the shores of the Aral Sea (except to the west, where the Ustyurt Plateau drops precipitously to the Aral depression through rocky cliffs) were crisscrossed by what could only have been once water courses, that had become dry in the XX century.

Map-of-Amu-darya-delta-with-ancient-branches-of-the-river.jpg

Map of the Aral Sea (before it began shrinking in the early 1960s) and the paleo-channels of the Amu Darya and Syr Darya deltas.

These channels were not active anymore in the sense that they did not carry water on a regular basis, but while some of them still contained some ponds of brackish water and were clearly visible, others were partly or almost completely engulfed by the sand dunes of the Kyzyl Kum and Kara Kum deserts and were only visible from the air. The ones that were still visible or that still contained some water were remembered by the local inhabitants who still called them by their river names. Broadly speaking, there are two main “paleo-channels” in the Āmu Daryā delta. To the northeast there’s the Akcha Daryā, which today is completely dry and has been so for centuries, but it was a major water course in ancient times; its banks are full of remains of ancient agrarian settlements and irrigation canals that are now engulfed by the dunes of the Kyzyl Kum Desert. It was interconnected irregularly at some points during its history with the channels of the Syr Daryā delta to the north, which as you can see in the map above these lines has seen many major centuries during the centuries, and it’s in this regions, which was then a very well-watered area, where the remains of the oldest Neolithic settlements of the Aral Sea basin have been found by archaeologists.

The other major ancient “variant” of the Āmu Daryā delta was formed by the Daryalik and Daudan channels to the west; they are dry now but anciently they carried water to another depression located directly at the foot of the Ustyurt Plateau. This is the Sarykamysh depression, which has been filled intermittently by the brackish waters of Lake Sarykamysh across the centuries. These two channels of the delta and the intermittent nature of Lake Sarykamysh have been studied during the last thirty years in hydrological studies that have brought about a new understanding of the nature of the Aral Sea basin, both its physical features and what the statements in old written sources that have puzzled historians for a long time.

The-fluctuating-Aral-Sea-01.png

Another map of the Aral Sea at maximum extent with the Āmu Daryā and Syr Daryā main channels and the old (now dry) channels mentioned in the text, showing also the Sarykamysh Lake at maximum extent.

Already during the late XIX and early XX centuries, Russian and European explorers of what was then Russian Turkestan expressed their puzzlement at the physical features that could be observed at the shores of the Aral Sea by anybody with a minimally trained eye in geology and geomorphology: the shores of the Aral Sea showed a series of terraces that could have only been formed by the lake itself when its waters were even higher that their level at that point; the retreat of the waters of the Aral Sea from the early 1960s onwards has revealed that there were several similar terraces underwater that had been unaccounted for until they were exposed to the light again. Hydrologically, this can only have only explanation: since its formation, the Aral Sea has been filling up (proper scientific name: “transgression”) and drying up (proper scientific name: “regression”) repeatedly, and its current regressive episode is just one amongst several. This is also confirmed by written sources: several medieval Muslim sources of the XV – XVII centuries stated very clearly that the Aral Sea back then had dried up, and that the Āmu Daryā “flowed into the Caspian Sea”; the most prominent among these sources is Hafizi-Abru, who was a chronicler and geographer at Timur’s court and wrote about it in 1417.

Abu al-Ghazi Bahadur (1603 – 1673), who was Khan of Khiva, noted that the Āmu Daryā turned back to the Aral Sea thirty years before his birth (i.e., around 1573); and by the end of the XVI century CE, the Aral Sea had become once again fully filled. In the Russian work A Book of the Great Map, written in 1627, which is a description of the first map of the “entire Moscow state”, the Aral Sea was called “the Blue Sea” with a latitudinal length of 250 versts.

Where did the waters of the Āmu Daryā go during those two centuries? The written accounts of that era are quite clear about it: they flowed “into the Caspian Sea” and that flow ran through the Uzboy river. The Uzboy river, now dry, is an ancient water course that has carried water intermittently across history. Archaeologists have determined that Lake Sarykamysh was full at ca. 5000 - 4000 cal BP (abbreviation for “calibrated Carbon-14 years before present”) because the upper reaches of the Uzboy were densely settled by ancient humans of the Neolithic Kel’teminar culture. Archaeological data suggests that water flow in the Uzboy decreased during the following Bronze and Early Iron ages, at ca. 4000 - 3000 ka cal BP, and became insignificant in early antiquity. Since then, settlements of the Uzboy area relied on wells and not on the river. An exception was a short period in the IV - V centuries CE when the river reappeared, and the Igdy Kala fortress was built, in order to control the water pass. And according to sources of the late XIV to late XVI centuries, it appeared once more.

Igdy-Qala.jpg

Remains of the late Arsacid or early Sasanian fortress of Igdy Kala over the dry bed of the Uzboy river; notice how still today there are some small ponds of brackish water in it.

Hydrological studies have revealed that Lake Sarykamysh receives water from three sources: local springs that mostly carry rainwater from the neighboring limestone Ustyurt Plateau (though they bring an insignificant amount of water due to the very low pluviometry of the region), water flowing from the Āmu Daryā through the Daudan and Daryalik channels, and water filtered through the subsoil from the irrigated lands of the Khwarazm oasis to the east located at a higher topographical level; this last source is what has caused the lake to reappear again since the earlier 1960s, as Soviet development plans increased considerably the amount of irrigated cropland in the region. When the water level of Lake Sarykamish rises over 54 a.s.l. (abbreviation for “above sea level”), the water spills to the southwest across the divide between the Aral and Caspian Sea basins and flow to the southwest through an expanse of salty marshlands (called solonchaks in Central Asia) and are finally gathered in the upper course of the Uzboy, that negotiates the bottleneck at Igdy where it circumvents the southernmost spur of the Ustyurt Plateau and from there runs west to the Caspian Sea, emptying in Türkmenbaşy Bay in Turkmenistan.

Things still remain unclear about some points though. Hydrologists have notices since the 1960s that the Uzboy couldn’t have physically carried all the water from the Āmu Daryā as it was before the extension of modern irrigation; back then the river brought to the Aral Sea between 60 and 70 km3 of water and possibly more, while the combined channels of Daryalik and Daudan have a maximum capacity of 20 to 30 km3, and the lower course of the Uzboy has a maximum estimated capacity of 10 km3. So, most of the water that did not reach the Aral Sea anymore must’ve been dissipated in the sands of the Kara Kum Desert or have evaporated in solonchaks. In this respect, it’s important to recall the memories of the first Mughal emperor Babur (the Bāburnāma):

(…) the Jayḥūn does not flow in any sea but engulfs itself in sands very far downstream of the city of Turkistan.

Already Tolstov pointed out that these oscillations of the lower course of the Āmu Daryā could’ve been caused not only by natural causes, but also by human action. In 1221, the Mongol army that besieged the Urgench, which was then the capital of Khwarazm, broke down the dam that collected the water of the Āmu Daryā for the irrigation network upstream from the city, and this could’ve caused (apart from a catastrophic flood) major changes in the water courses of the delta, and Timur repeated the action in 1388. Timur’s destruction of the dams and other irrigation works during his military campaigns against Khwarazm are considered now by archaeologists to have been probably the cause for the major regression of the Aral Sea in the XV and XVI centuries and the reappearance of the Uzboy river. Generally speaking, it should be pointed out that historians and archaeologists do seem to resort to manmade causes for these changes, while hydrologists, geologists and other scientists favor natural causes.

I’ve included this lengthy explanation of the ecological history of Khwarazm and the Aral Sea in order to provide a sense of the key importance of the environment in this part of Central Asia, and how extremely fragile and unstable this environment is with regards to other regions of the world, to an extreme that it’s difficult to fully grasp.

The first culture attested in Khwarazm is the Neolithic Kel’teminar culture, which is attested at the turn of the third millennium BCE. It was followed by the Bronze Age Suyargan (beginning of the second millennium BCE), Tazabag’yab (middle and late second millennium BCE), and Amirabad (X-VIII centuries BCE) cultures. The last two show links with the Timber Frame and Andronovo cultures of the European steppes to the northwest. Of these two cultures, the Andronovo culture has been linked with the start of the eastward expansion of proto-Indo-European speakers from their urheimat in the Pontic-Caspian steppes that would eventually lead to the formation of the Iranian and Indic branches of the Indo-European language group.

The archaeological site at Kuyusaĭ-2 in the Āmu Daryā delta has been dated to the XII-XI centuries BCE by the presence of so-called “Scythian” arrowheads and some scholars have argued that the Iranian Scythians were descended from these northern peoples and that Khwarazm could have been the place where they emerged as a distinct people. Pottery vessels found at this site and in nearby ones were brought there from what’s today southern Turkmenistan and northeastern Iran. Discoveries in nearby kurgan burials suggest that the inhabitants’ contacts with their southern neighbors were not peaceful. The burials frequently contained, together with Kuyusaĭ and southern vessels, objects typical of the gear of Scythian mounted soldiers, like sets of arrows, horse harnesses, and objects decorated in the “animal style” typical of Scythian graves. Some historians believe that it’s probable that the range of these southern imports defines the zones raided by the Khwarazmian “Sakas”. The later report of the Greek author Ctesias of Cnidus about the struggle between the Sakas and the Medes for control over Parthia seems, despite its legendary character, to confirm this observation. In this respect, it’s worth pointing out that Strabo also linked the Chorasmians with the Scythian Massagetae. These data come from the research done by the Khorezmian Expedition, but later authors have expressed caution with some of their assumptions, specifically with the use of the terms “Scythian” and “Saka”. Modern Iranologists have pointed out that Old Persian texts from the Achaemenid era employed the term Saka not in an ethnical sense, but in a very broad sense to refer to all the steppe nomads, and later Classical authors just continued this practice, equating “Scythian” with “Saka”, as classical Greeks (specifically the Athenian authors of the V century BCE Herodotus and Thucydides, who became a template that was followed by all following Greek writers) did basically the same and referred to all steppe nomads as “Scythians”, as this people was the most important steppe people they had contact with in the Pontic Steppe.

Skunkha.jpg

The Saka king Skunkha, as depicted in the Bīsotūn inscription of Darius I.

Khwarazm appears first mentioned first mentioned in the Avesta (Yašt 10.14) and in the Bīsotūn inscription of Darius I. It was a territory very closely associated with the Zoroastrian religion in ancient times. For quite a long time, there was even general agreement among the scholars that the homeland of the Aryans, Airyanəm Vaēǰah, was located in Khwarazm. Airyanəm Vaēǰah appears first in a list of Zoroastrian lands ordered from the northwest to the southeast (Vendīdād 1) while conversely, in a survey of the countries of the Arians ordered from the southeast to the northwest Khwarazm is mentioned last (Yašt 10.13-14). Both were said to be “adjacent to Sogdiana”. Airyanəm Vaēǰah was considered the coldest of the countries listed, with only two summer months (Vendīdād 1); later Zoroastrian tradition, however, more closely reflected the realities of the Khwarazmian climate, where there are seven summer and five winter months. According to the Bundahišn (17.5), the sacred fire of Yima (Ādur Xwarrah, meaning literally “sacred fire”) was at first located in Khwarazm and was later transferred to Pārs (or Kābolestān, according to Masʿūdī and other Islamic authors) where it was renamed as Ādur Farnbāg. In the 1950s, some scholars also noticed that there were a large number of correspondences between the Avestan language and the historical Khwarazmian language, as it was recorded by medieval Islamic authors like Bīrūnī, but more recent philological research has established the mutual independence of Avestan and Khwarazmian. Today, almost no researcher cares much anymore about the geographical location of the mythical homeland of the Aryans, but the current trend is to locate this mythical homeland further to the west, in the area of the Pamirs and the Hindu Kush.

The members of the Khorezmian Expedition used the results of their extensive studies across the Khwarazmian landscape to reconstruct the history of this Central Asian territory; much of the general lines of this narrative were set up by Tolstov himself in his books. But although the Expedition has left us an invaluable archive of field findings, excavations and exhaustively detailed topographical plans and thousands of photographic pictures, their reconstruction of ancient Khwarazm has come under criticism in some respects. For starters, there are unavoidable ideological issues. Tolstov himself was a committed Communist (or at least he faked the part very well) and had a very good rapport with Stalin’s regime and its successors. The Soviet state itself had its own interests in fostering the Khorezmian Expedition, because it provided a theoretical foundation for its own development plans in Central Asia (they could present them as a regaining and improvement of the old grandeur of the region) and Tolstov also provided them with an added bonus, as the grand narrative for Khwarazmian history that he provided in his 1948 and 1960 books adhered strictly to Marxist dogma: the historical evolution of Khwarazm in Tolstov’s works followed almost canonically the Marxists stages: from hunter-gatherers to Neolithic farmers, to a slave-based ancient society, to a feudal one … and finally to Soviet socialism. In return for Tolstov’s adherence to Marxist dogma and the usefulness of the Expedition’s work for Moscow’s Central Asian policies, the Soviet state provided Tolstov and his colleagues with plentiful funding and support, that they put to good use.

Tolstov.jpg

Soviet archaeologist and ethnographer Sergey Pavlovich Tolstov (1907 – 1976).

During the Cold War, the work of the Khorezmian Expedition was mostly ignored in the West and with some isolated exceptions western scholars either deliberately or due to other reasons (mostly the lack of English translations) were unaware of this remarkable effort. Everything changed after 1991 with the collapse of the USSR; even if the Expedition itself was terminated, the works of Tolstov and other members of the Expedition were translated into foreign languages and the new Central Asian governments tried to palliate the loss of Soviet funding by agreeing to joint, smaller archaeological campaigns with researchers from Western countries, especially France and Australia in the case of Khwarazm; Russian researchers also returned to the terrain after the initial years of post-Soviet chaos in Russia had abated somewhat.

But of course, this new generation of researchers had no reason to adhere to Marxist ideological principles, and soon the interpretations of Tolstov and his colleagues began to be questioned, especially his rigid division of Khwarazmian history in time periods that parallel the stages of social evolution according to Karl Marx’s theories.

I will now try to put together a short overview of Khwarazmian history up to the fall of the Sasanian empire and the Arab conquest based on the article that Yuri Rapoport, a member of the Khorezmian Expedition, wrote for the Encyclopaedia Iranica in 1994 and which more or less summons up the “official” line of Tolstov and his younger colleagues, and I will contrast it with the criticisms raised by post-1991 researchers that were never part of the Expedition.

Tolstov and his colleagues of the Khorezmian Expedition aligned the beginning of the archaic era of Khwarazmian culture with the foundation of the first unified kingdom of Khwarazm at the start of the VI century BCE. The main features of this “archaic” (following the terminology that was first established by Tolstov) Khwarazmian culture in the VI and V centuries BCE were the digging of the first large irrigation canals, which reached a length of 10-15 km; the introduction of mudbrick construction; and the use of the potter’s wheel. Khwarazmian pottery of this time shows similarities to the one found in southern Turkmenistan and early Bactria. Migration of some craftsmen and even farmers from those areas to Khwarazm is not ruled out by scholars, especially as a fairly intensive irrigated agriculture, combined with livestock breeding, sprung quite suddenly out of nothing and became a permanent feature of the fertile loess plains of what has sometimes been called a “Central Asian Egypt”. Modern scholars are quite less sure about the existence of a unified kingdom in “archaic” Khwarazm than Tolstov was. No great palaces, capital cities or centralized sacral centers have been found dated to this era, and the main reason why Tolstov and his colleagues hypothesized the political unification of the oasis at this time is the apparition of the first large irrigation canals. But modern archaeologists and historians have pointed out that irrigation canals also existed for example in the Bukhara oasis or in ancient lower Mesopotamia without the need for centralized political control. No local coinage was minted in Khwarazm at this time, and so numismatic evidence, which has proved itself invaluable in similar cases in Central Asia is unable to shed any light on the subject.

About 400 settlements of the archaic period were recorded within the confines of ancient Khwarazm by the Khorezmian Expedition, but only the ones at Kyuzeli-gyr and Kalaly-gyr have been excavated. The Kyuzeli-gyr site is formed by an “archaic” fortified town with a palace been subjected to serious archaeological study. In the southern part of the palace there was a large open courtyard (800 m2); its walls were lined with broad benches, the most prominent of which was probably the place of the throne. Opposite it, outside the courtyard, there was a brick platform; its top was accessible through a flight of steps. Large accumulations of cinders and white ash around the base of the platform have led archaeologists to suggest that a fire altar could have been situated on top. It’s interesting to note that not a single archaic burial has so far been found in Khwarazm; archaeologists think that probably the practice of interment could have already ceased there by the VI century BCE, perhaps a display of a very early adoption of what became later mainstream Zoroastrian prescriptions.

Khwarazm was conquered by Cyrus the Great and annexed to the Achaemenid empire. In the Bīsotūn inscription in western Iran it’s mentioned as one of the twenty-three countries that Darius I (r. 521-486 BCE) had inherited from his predecessors. In another of Darius’s inscriptions Khwarazm is mentioned as the source for the turquoise used to decorate his new palace at Susa. Although some scholars have assumed that it was actually the turquoise mines at Nīšāpūr that were meant, many ancient sources of turquoise have been discovered in the lowlands of Khwarazm, in the Sultanuizdag massif, and in the adjacent districts of the Kyzyl Kum Desert. In his list of satrapies established by Darius I, the Greek historian Herodotus included the Chorasmians with the Parthians, Sogdians, and Arians in the sixteenth satrapy. At about the beginning of the IV century BCE, the Aramaic script was introduced in Khwarazm, probably through the mediation of Achaemenid scribes. The last mention of Khwarazm in an Old Persian inscription appears in a tomb attributed to Artaxerxes II (r. 405 - 359 BCE). By that time, the Khwarazmians were no longer subjects but allies of the Achaemenid king. According to Ctesias of Cnidus, already by the end of the V century BCE Khwarazm had become a separate satrapy. Archeological investigations in level I at the site of Kalaly-gyr seem to suggest that Achaemenid rule there ended shortly after the beginning of the IV century BCE. The secession of Khwarazm from the Achaemenid empire seems to be clear in the archaeological record; furthermore, no Khwarazmian contingent is listed in Classical sources as having been part of the army with which Darius III fought against Alexander the Great in 334 - 331 BCE, while Greek historians stated clearly that Khwarazmian contingents took part in the army with which Xerxes invaded mainland Greece.

After Darius III’s defeat, the Khwarazmians seem to at first have supported Bessus and his allies against Alexander, but finally they decided to submit to the Macedonian king, and a Khwarazmian delegation sent by a certain “Pharasmanes, ruler of the Chorasmians” appeared in Maracanda (Samarkand) to pay their respects to him. The accounts of Arrian of Nicomedia and Quintus Curtius Rufus are somewhat garbled in this respect, but it seems that Alexander confirmed the Khwarazmian ruler in his post, and his country was never occupied by a Macedonian garrison. The confusing accounts of these classical authors seem to suggest that at the time of Alexander’s conquest of Central Asia Khwarazm was ruled as a unified kingdom, but outside of their accounts (which are accounts written during the I and II centuries CE, between four and five centuries after the reported facts) there’s no evidence either for the existence of Pharasmanes or the existence of a unified kingdom of Khwarazm. With the end of Achaemenid rule, the “archaic period” of Khwarazmian history according to Tolstov ended.

Following Tolstov’s periodization now the “ancient period” of Khwarazmian history began, which he in turn subdivided further (in chronological order) into a “Kangju period” and a later “Kushan period”. In the IV - III centuries BCE the archaeological evidence shows that Khwarazm experienced a period of great economic and cultural prosperity, attributed by Rapoport to the disappearance of the tributary burden that would have been imposed by the former Achaemenid kings. The irrigation network was radically rebuilt; on the right bank of the Āmu Daryā the length of the main irrigation canals increased two or threefold, sometimes reaching 300 km. There was also an intensive construction of new settlements, towns, and fortifications; on virtually every elevation above the flood plain archeologists have found constructions dating from this period. Pot burials of clean bones begin appearing in the archaeological record around the beginning of the IV century BCE; this type of ossuary (astōdān) predominated in Khwarazm for the next thirteen centuries until the adoption of Islam and spread to other Iranian territories like Sogdiana as the “standard” burial rite among Zoroastrians.

Ayaz-Kala-01.jpg

Ayaz Kala is one of the best known Khwarazmian sites. In Turkic, Qala (Kala is the Romanization from Russian) means “fortress” (taken from the Arabic), and at this site there are three complexes dated to different archaeological periods. Aya Kala 1 (on top of the image, located in the higher topographical ground) is dated to the post-Achaemenid period, while Ayaz Kala 2 is dated to the so-called “Kushan” period. The dating of Ayaz Kala 3 is still disputed.

Ayaz-Qala-01.jpg

Ayaz Kala 1 stands in the background, while the smaller fort in the foreground is Ayaz Kala 2 (actually, that’s part of the settlement, for in the plain below there’s a larger, unwalled “civilian” settlement.

The archaeological record also shows that many Khwarazmian settlements were destroyed violently in the II century BCE, probably during the mass migration of steppe tribes that caused also the collapse of the Greco-Bactrian state to the southeast and which brought the nascent Arsacid empire to the brink of destruction. According to Rapoport, possibly the Apa-Sakas (“Water Sakas”) from the Āmu Daryā and Syr Daryā deltas to the north and the Ustyurt Plateau were the ones who invaded Khwarazm. This wave of invasions led to the rise of the Kangju polity centered around the middle valley of the Syr Daryā, with the Kangju themselves being probably part of these groups of steppe nomads that invaded the sedentary settlements to the south of the Syr Daryā. According to the dynastic Chinese chronicles, among the Central Asian countries subject to the Kangju in the I century BCE was Yuexian, which scholars tentatively identify with Urgench, the main Khwarazmian city on the left bank of the Āmu Daryā. The invasions of the II century BCE were followed also by what Tolstov called a certain “barbarization” of the Khwarazmian material and political culture, although some traditional administrative elements continued. Of course, now that more is known about the Kangju than in past decades, it’s evident that there are problems with Tolstov’s and Rapoport’s accounts; as it’s quite clear that the Kangju “state” (if it could be called that) was not in any way a bureaucratic state comparable to the Han empire, ancient Egypt or the Sasanian empire, and that if Kangju rule was applied in Khwarazm in a similar way as in Sogdiana, this means that local rulers must’ve had a huge degree of internal autonomy; while once more it must be stated that it’s virtually impossible to ascertain if Khwarazm at this time was a unified polity or not.

The first Khwarazmian coins were struck about the turn of the I century BCE, in imitation of the tetradrachms of Eucratides, the last Graeco-Bactrian king. This first monetary issue happened very near in time with the beginning of the Khwarazmian Era, which has been dated to the 30s of the I century CE. This Khwarazmian calendar, derived from the Zoroastrian calendar, would remain in use for the next eight centuries until the adoption of the Islamic calendar. Its introduction seems to have been linked with the end of Kangju rule and the establishment of an independent dynasty. This new period of Khwarazmian history was confusingly named by Tolstov as the “Kushan period”; this was an unfortunate name choice because if there are some theories that Khwarazm was incorporated into the Kushan empire, this seems to be refuted by the numismatic evidence; there was no interruption in the local minting of silver coins, and many Kushan coins found in the oasis bear Khwarazmian overstrikes, often obliterating the portraits of the Kushan kings. In the middle of the I century CE substantial changes began to appear on Khwarazmian coins, particularly the adoption of the Aramaic script for the legends in place of what had become by then barely readable Greek characters. Unfortunately, the name of the king who initiated this practice (and who was probably the first independent king of the new dynasty) has not been preserved on the coins.

Artav-coin-01.jpg

Coin of Artav (local form of the Parthian name Ardavān, Latinized as Artabanus, name of several Arsacid kings); dated to the I century CE. On the obverse, Artav appears crowned by Nike (the goddess of victory in Greek lore); on the background, what’s assumed to be the king on horseback; the sign by the horse’s runt is a tamgha, a sign used by Central Asian nomads (of all ethnicities, it appears in Iranian, Kushan, Turkic and Mongol cultures) as a clan symbol, and usually employed to brand cattle, but also as a sort of “heraldic” symbol; it’s also displayed in Arsacid and early Sasanian iconography. Horseman and tamgha are surrounded by a legend of what’s by now utterly illegible Greek (it would soon be displaced by Bactrian and Sogdian script). This basic scheme was to be followed by all subsequent Khwarazmian coins until the introduction of Islamic coinage in the late VIII century CE.

According to numismatic evidence, the second king of the dynasty was Artav (meaning “the just”). He appears to have begun the construction of a new capital, the ruins of which were discovered by Tolstov in 1938 at Toprak-kala in the Ellikkalin district of what was then the Karakalpak Autonomous S.S.R. Like the adoption of a new era, the construction of this vast complex in a previously uninhabited locality was thought by Tolstov to have marked the ascent of a new and independent royal house. The site of Toprak Kala was exhaustively excavated during the Soviet era and has furnished invaluable information about ancient Khwarazm, especially in the part of the walled enclosure occupied by the citadel, inside which there was a palace and five temples. Perhaps this is the moment when modern scholars see believable evidence for a political unification of the Khwarazm oasis, with a unified coinage and what seems for the first time to be some sort of capital settlement. But in any case, I wouldn’t toss out entirely the previous consensus by the Soviet scholars that some sort of centralized political system had been already in place since pre-Achaemenid times. As an example, Boris V. Andrianov noted that the main Akcha Daryā channel, which by this point was an artificial irrigation canal as it no longer carried water naturally, needed to be cleansed of sediments every year after the harvest, and Andrianov and his team (who were experts in hydrology) calculated that every year the waters of the Āmu Daryā would deposit so much silt on the Akcha Daryā’s bed that 40% of the canal would have been filled with it and would need to be dug out. Andrianov and his team calculated that without modern machinery, this work needed a team of at least 2,000 people working non-stop for several weeks, and he concluded that this could only have been affordable with some sort of centralized “state control” over a large enough part of the oasis; otherwise having such a large workforce dedicated solely to this for such a long stretch of time would’ve been impossible to afford for any sort of “feudal” or “tribal” organization.

Toprak-Qala-04.jpg

Partial plan of the Toprak Kala complex.

Precisely, it’s an archaeological finding at Toprak Kala that illustrates best the sort of ideological subtext that permeated the conclusions and writings of the members of the Khorezmian Expedition. Among the documents found in the upper palace of Toprak Kala there were tablets containing lists of soldiers supplied by the heads of Khwarazmian households. According to these documents, the majority of the soldiers seem to have been slaves; the ratios of slaves to free men in four households were 17:4, 12:3, 15:2, and 3:1 respectively. The owner of each slave was carefully recorded, whether the master of the house, his wife, or one of the children.

Toprak-Qala-05.jpg

Reconstruction of the Toprak Kala palace and citadel according to Soviet archaeologists Yuri A. Rapoport and Elena E. Nerazik.

On one side, this finding was immediately taken by Tolstov and his colleagues as support for their Marxist interpretation of history; as ancient Khwarazm at this time would’ve been a perfect example of a slave-based society. The problem with this is that post-1991 scholars have noted that agrarian settlements in Khwarazm dated to these times show no sign of the presence of slavery. There’s no archaeological sign of the sort of large estates typical of southern Italy and Sicily in the late Republic or early Principate, or to the plantations of European colonial empires of the American South. Rural settlements are typical villages that seem to have been inhabited by “free” people, or at least people who had freedom of movement and were not closely watched or confined as stereotypical slaves were. But on another side, the lists from Toprak-kala show some accordance with the works of Classical authors in an important point: they could give some credence to the report by the Roman historian Pompeius Trogus’s about the presence of slaves in the Arsacid army (recorded by his epitomizer Justin), as Khwarazm had very close links with Parthia proper, and the nomadic Dahae from which the Arsacids came inhabited the steppes and deserts between Khwarazm and the Kopet Dag mountains before invading the Iranian Plateau.

Toprak-Qala-06.jpg

Reconstruction of the so-called “Throne Hall” at Toprak Kala, according to Soviet archaeologists Yuri A. Rapoport and Elena E. Nerazik.

Toprak-Qala-07.jpg

Reconstruction of the so-called “Hall of Kings” at Toprak Kala, according to Soviet archaeologists Yuri A. Rapoport and Elena E. Nerazik.

The issue of the links of ancient Khwarazm with the Arsacid empire was one that was mostly ignored by the Khorezmian Expedition, and its members have been rightly criticized by post-1991 scholars because of it. Apart from Marxism, the other theoretical corsage to which the conclusions and publications of the Expedition had to agree with (as imposed by the Soviet governments) was Soviet nationalism, and as Iran was a western-aligned country back then, writing about links between ancient Khwarazm and the Arsacid empire that could perhaps have included political control of the Arsacids over the oasis was somewhat to be avoided; the Soviet authorities wanted to present this ancient society as autonomous, or at least having had links only with other territories that were included within Soviet borders. Kangju control over Khwarazm thus was okay, but for the following archaeological period, Tolstov chose the awkward denomination of “Kushan period”, when there’s little or no evidence about Kushan dominance over Khwarazm. But after 1991, this view has come under increasing pressure, and some scholars have gone as far as to propose that at this time Khwarazm could have been under Arsacid rule, perhaps as a tributary kingdom. Of course, the coinage helps little or nothing in this respect, because due to the loose nature of the Arsacid kingdom, most of its sub-kings minted their local coinage (like the kings of Pārs) without interference by the Arsacid court, as long as they did not usurp the “imperial titles” of Great King or King of Kings. But today most scholars consider the fortress at Igdy-Kala on the Uzboy to be of late Arsacid or early Sasanian construction, and this site is located right on the south-western border of Khwarazm. Another important point is that of the ethnical provenance of the Arsacids themselves. According to the Classical authors, Aršak I was a member of the Parni tribe, who were in turn a part of the larger Dahae confederation. The Dahae were “Scythians” (or Sakas, nomads who spoke an eastern Iranian language) who lived in the areas of the Kara Kum Desert east of the Caspian Sea and in the Ustyurt Plateau, and who were the immediate neighbors of the ancient Khwarazmians. Already the archaeologists and ethnographers of the Khorezmian Expedition underlined the close material parallelisms between the sedentary Khwarazmians and their neighboring Saka nomads, and concluded that from a cultural and ethnical point of view the Khwarazmians were mostly Sakas who had adopted a sedentary way of life. Also, the Arsacid ceremonial capital of Nisa (ancient Mithradātkert, founded by the Arsacid king Mihrdāt I) was located on the northern slopes of the Kopet Dag mountains, across the desert from Khwarazm, and it remained the burial place (and perhaps also the ceremonial capital) of the Arsacid kings even after they moved their residence south into the Iranian Plateau and finally into Mesopotamia.

Kopetdag-mountains-01.jpg

View of the Kopet Dag mountains looking south from the Turkmen side of the border.

All the palaces of Toprak Kala were abandoned at the same time, and Tolstov and his colleagues connected this abandonment with the alleged founding in 305 CE of the Afrighid dynasty. The founding of this dynasty that would rule over Khwarazm until the Arab conquest is the first historical event described in Bīrūnī’s history; before the founding of this dynasty all the events that happened in Khwarazm in Bīrūnī’s history belong to the realm of legend, with the mythical Iranian hero Siyāvaš being the legendary founder of Khwarazm exactly 980 years before the time of Alexander the Great. But as usual, things in the archaeological record are not as clear-cut as in written history.

But the Soviet scholar Vladimir A. Livshits was able to prove, based on discrepancies and contradictions between Bīrūnī’s sources or informants and the findings of the extensive Soviet archeological explorations in Khwarazm, that Bīrūnī was in reality not well informed about the history of Khwarazm before the Arab invasion. For example, Bīrūnī’s “era of Afrīḡ” (used, according to him, to the time of the first Arab incursion led by Qutayba ibn Muslim) does not seem to have left any trace on the numerous inscribed objects found in Khwarazm dated to the time of this supposed era. Livshits also noted how the dates of those few monarchs mentioned on Khwarazmian coins (over 1,000 of which have been recovered) and also mentioned by Bīrūnī in his list cannot be made to fit the “era of Afrīḡ.” So, the Soviet scholar concluded that if this era was actually in use, it must have been unofficial. To Livshits, the evidence of comparative coin-patterns seemed indeed to indicate that, before the ascent of the Afrighids, Khwarazm was within the political sphere of the Arsacids (and not the Kangju), with the start of the official Khwarazmian era being connected with Khwarazm’s independence from Arsacid rule and the rise of a new, independent line of Xvārazm Šāhs.

Bīrūnī listed twenty-two members of the Afrighid dynasty, allegedly succeeding each other by father-son inheritance and reigning for a total span of 690 years, with an average reign of some thirty-one years. These could be arranged in a list as follows, with the Iranian version of the names (Bīrūnī wrote in Arabic) being the one proposed by the German scholar Eduard Sachau in 1873; after the “reconstructed” Iranian name I will put in brackets the actual Arabic letters that Sachau could read in the two extant manuscripts of Bīrūnī’s work that he worked with. As a warning: medieval Arabic script, like other ancient Semitic scripts (Phoenician, Hebrew, Aramaic, Syriac), was an alphabetic script that omitted vowels:
  • Āfrīḡ (ʾfrḡ)
  • Baḡra (bḡrh)
  • Saḵassak (sḵḵsk)
  • Askaǰamūk I (ʾskǰmwk)
  • Azkāǰavār I (ʾzkʾǰwʾr)
  • Sakr I (sḵr)
  • Sāvoš (sʾwšš)
  • Ḵāmgrī (ḵʾmkry/ḵʾnkry)
  • Būzkār (bwzkʾr)
  • Arṯamūḵ (ʾrṯmwḵ)
  • Sakr II (sḵr)
  • Sabrī (sbry)
  • Azkāǰavār II (ʾzkʾǰwʾr)
  • Askaǰamūk II (ʾskǰmwk)
  • Šāvošfar (šʾwšfr)
  • Torkasbāṯa (trksbʾṯh)
  • ʿAbdallāh (first Afrighid ruler to convert to Islam, ʿAbdallāh was a typical name for converts).
  • Manṣūr
  • ʿErāq
  • Moḥammad
  • Aḥmad
  • Abū ʿAbdallāh Moḥammad, killed in 995 CE (end of the Afrighid dynasty).
There is a high probability of scribal deformation of what would have been to the copyist totally incomprehensible Iranian names in the case of the first to sixteenth kings: the two manuscripts which Sachau used for his edition date only from the XVII and XIX centuries and both go back to a common lost original. And because of this, the value of the royal names found on inscribed objects is of the highest value for comparative purposes. Unfortunately, the Khwarazmian coinage sheds little light. There is an early break in the series of at least a century and a half; this may well point to an assertion of authority over Khwarazm by the first Sasanians, Ardaxšir I or Šābuhr I, perhaps just before the rise of the Afrighids in 305 CE according to Bīrūnī’s dates. This of course is a matter of great interest to us. In the ŠKZ, Šābuhr I stated clearly that he ruled over Khwarazm, but until now archaeologists have found no reliable proof of direct Sasanian rule over the oasis, and this is indeed a problem. The stop in the local coinage series before 305 CE could indeed point towards a conquest of Khwarazm by the two first Sasanian kings, but it could also be due to other reasons, as these decades also saw the collapse of the last remains of Kangju rule in the Syr Daryā valley and the beginnings of Hunnic expansion in the central Eurasian Steppe and Central Asia. Furthermore, in 305 CE Ērānšahr was under the troubled rule of Hormazd II, who had to deal with the aftermath of Narsē’s western defeat, troubles with the Arabs to the south and internal trouble with the nobility, and this came just after the troubled reigns of Bahrām II and Narsē; in other words it’s quite possible that Sasanian rule in this faraway corner of Central Asia would have slackened by then.

Bivarsar-ca-late-3rd-4th-century-AD-Tetradrachm.jpg

This is one of the “kings” that don’t appear in Bīrūnī’s list. According to the legend on this silver tetradrachm, this king was called “Bivarsar (I)” and the coin has been dated by numismatists to between 300 and 350 CE.

According to Livshits, there is nothing on the coins resembling Bīrūnī’s ʾfryḡ and so it may accordingly be that the naming this first historical line of Xvārazm Šāhs by modern scholars as “Afrighids” is founded on an error, and that such a name never existed in the first place. In general, few of the names on the discovered coins correspond to Bīrūnī’s names; and a Xusrō on coins is not mentioned at all by Bīrūnī. However, there are one or two clear correspondences. The name of the Xvārazm Šāh in the time of the Prophet Moḥammad, Arṯamūḵ, is confirmed. The one at the time of Qutayba’s invasion is given by Bīrūnī as Askaǰamūk (II), son of Azkāǰavār (II); the latter name does appear on a coin as Askatsvar (i.e., the earlier Azkāǰavār I, son of Askaǰamūk I). Askaǰamūk II’s son, Šāvošfar, seems also to appear on coins of the VIII century CE. He could very well be identical with the ruler of Khwarazm, Šao-še-fien, mentioned in the Tangshu as sending an embassy to the Chinese court in 751 CE asking for help against the Arabs.

The first four centuries or so of Afrighid rule are especially dark. According to Bīrūnī, Afrīḡ built a great fortress called Fīl or Fīr on the edge of the capital Kāt or Kāṯ, a citadel which was undermined and swept away by changes in the flow of the Āmu Daryā in the X century CE; only the vestiges of it could be seen by Bīrūnī in 994 CE. Soviet archeology showed the existence at this time of large-scale agricultural exploitation of the lands of Khwarazm lying along the Āmu Daryā banks and in the Aral Sea delta region, with what look like large fortified rural estates and a complex system of irrigation canals. But reliable information on political events only starts with the Islamic sources after the beginning of the VIII century CE. Naturally, this archaeological evidence was interpreted by Tolstov and his colleagues as the proof that Khwarazmian culture had evolved during the Afrighid period from a slave-based “mode of production” into a “feudal” society, closely following the theoretical Marxist model, but once more post-Soviet historians and archaeologists have challenged this interpretation. For example, they have pointed out that the Afrighid fortified places don’t seem to have been nobiliary residences, but rather fortified places where the agricultural surplus was stored or where the peasant population of the neighboring villages sought refuge in times of danger; almost none of them show remains of permanent buildings inside their walls, and especially not of palatial dwellings. Furthermore, the ones that have been most extensively studied, in the Akcha Daryā region, seem to have been aligned along what must’ve been them the limit of the cultivated lands, and so they formed a line of forts against incursions from the Kyzyl Kum Desert, much like similar fortified limes in the Roman, Sasanian and Chinese empires.

Archeological materials from the IV - VIII centuries CE provide evidence of considerable cultural change in this period, particularly the latter two centuries. The irrigation network shrank, construction techniques changed, and ceramics became cruder and usually molded, rather than wheel-made. The predominant settlement types were the rural homestead and slightly later also the fortified settlement with a defensive tower. Soviet archaeologists thought that these changes were due, not only to internal social and economic processes, but also to new invasions of Khwarazm by tribes from the region of the Syr Daryā. Nevertheless, archaeological digs at the site of the palace complex at Ayaz Qala have confirmed that traditions of monumental architecture and wall painting remained vital in the V - VII centuries CE. Furthermore, Khwarazmian silver vessels of the VI – VIII centuries CE (clearly influenced as in Sogdiana by the production of similar prestige objects in the Sasanian court) attest to a continued high level of craftsmanship in the region.

Bowl-V-VIc-03-Siyavush.jpg

Khwarazmian silver bowl dated to the V – VI centuries CE depicting the mythical Iranian hero Siyāvaš, who according to Bīrūnī was the legendary founder of Khwarazm.

The capital of Khwarazm during Late Antiquity and the Islamic era until its abandonment in the XVII century was Kunya-Urgench (Köneürgenç in Turkmen; from Kuhna Gurgānj meaning “Old Gurgānj/Urgench” in New Persian), located in Turkmenistan some 30 km to the south of the Āmu Daryā. At the beginning of the I century CE Chinese sources already mentioned the city of Yuegan, which is identified with the city of Gurgānj or Urgench. The remains that can be seen today at ground level belong to the medieval Islamic city that was razed by Genghis Khan and Timur.

Right on the northern bank of the Āmu Daryā some 80 km upstream of the capital of the Karakalpakstan Republic at Nukus there are the remains of the imposing Chilpik (Shılpıq in Uzbek) dakhma, or “tower of silence” which the members of the Khorezmian Expedition believed could’ve been used as the burial site for the kings of Khwarazm in pre-Islamic times.

Chilpik-dakhma-01.jpg

The dakhma of Chilpik.

The fortress of Gyaur Kala is situated 63 km from Biruniy and 81 km from Nukus. It is located just 80 m from the right bank of the Amu Darya and 1.5 km west of the Sultan Uvays Dag mountains. There exist several other places in Central Asia with this name (for example in Merv) Gyaur Kala is the Turkified version of an Arabic expression that meant originally “fortress of the infidels”, a name used frequently by Muslims to refer to pre-Islamic structures. It was first excavated by Tolstov in 1940 and with much more detail by Y.A. Rapoport and S.A. Trudnovskaya in 1952. It was a large fortress and had an unusual trapezoidal layout. It measured roughly 450 m from north to south and was roughly 200 m wide at the northern end. The site then progressively narrowed to the south, the south-western wall appearing to curve to follow the bank of the river. Today, only the northern wall and part of the north-west corner remain. Even so, the northern wall is preserved in parts up to 15 m high.

Gyaur-Kala-01.jpg

Schematic plan of Gyaur Kala.

The fort appears to have been constructed during the IV century BCE. Its objective must’ve been to guard and control the important Āmu Daryā trade route at it crossed the southern border of Khwarazm. It must have been an impressive site when viewed by vessels sailing down the Āmu Daryā. The fort continued in use until the III – IV centuries CE during which modifications were still being made to the fort.

Gyaur-Kala-02.jpg

View of the northern wall of the fortress (the only one still standing).

The fort was surrounded by a double mud-brick wall built upon a plinth of compacted clay or pakhsa, designed to defend the lower section of the wall against attacks by battering rams. The outer walls contained two tiers of embrasures, the space between the walls being vaulted to support the upper archers' gallery. The upper archers' gallery was roofed with wooden beams, reeds and clay. At the very top of the wall was an open topped gallery, protected by battlements. The walls were reinforced with towers along each flank and at each corner, the corner towers arranged in an early "dovetail" pattern. The towers were three stages high, aligned with the levels within the walls.

Gyaur-Kala-03.jpg

Drawing by Soviet archaeologists showing the construction of the walls of the Gyaur Kala fortress.

The space enclosed by the outer walls was in turn separated into two large courtyards by a dividing wall. The southern enclosure was devoid of buildings and may have been used for billeting mounted troops or to set up temporary dwellings such as tents. The northern enclosure however contained a monumental building in its north-western corner. In turn, this building contained a "guest hall", richly decorated with wall paintings and clay statues (reminiscent of the one at Toprak Kala). It was enclosed by a roof supported by wooden columns standing on carved stone pedestals (typical of Central Asian architecture, similar halls have been found in Sogdian cities); one of the walls contained what appeared to be the remains of a fire altar decorated with a frame designed as a ram's horn.

Perhaps the most spectacular site from ancient Khwarazm is Koykrylgan Kala (the correct spelling in Uzbek is Qoy Qirilq'an Qala). Today, it’s located in a remote area engulfed by the sands of the Kyzyl Kum desert, and it was discovered by pure chance in 1938 by Tolstov and two of his colleagues who were encamped nearby; they were actually going to excavate another site, but they did some preliminary field work at this location. The outbreak of WWII precluded any further work, and detailed excavations would not start until 1952, lasting until 1957.

Koi-Krylgan-Kala-08.jpg

Aerial picture of Koykrylgan Kala before the beginning of the excavations.

Koi-Krylgan-Kala-04.jpg

The Koykrylgan Kala complex fully unearthed at the height of the excavations.

The results of the work were put together in a monograph written by Sergey P. Tolstov and Bella I. Vaynberg and published as Volume 5 of the "Works of the Khorezm Archaeological-Ethnographical Expedition" in 1967. The work of conceptually reconstructing the architecture of the site was undertaken by M. S. Lapirov-Skoblo. Today only the central part of the fort remains, in a badly eroded state. Soviet archaeologists tended to leave their completed excavations exposed to the elements, and these mudbrick structures are easily damaged by the winter rains. To make matters worse much of the mudbrick from the outer walls seems to have been taken and recycled by local people. Now the site faces an additional threat, as the rising groundwater table is increasing the levels of salinity around the site. Little has been left for re-examination by the scientists of the future.

The excavation works showed that Koykrylgan Kala was a monumental cylindrical building of two states, 42 m in diameter, and which originally stood 8 m above the surrounding plain. There was a single row of arrow slits on the upper floor and a row of windows on the lower floor. The building was defended by a circular outer double wall, 88 m in diameter, reinforced with eight equally spaced bastions.

Koi-Krylgan-Kala-09.jpg

Detailed 1957 map of the site drawn during the Soviet excavations.

At first, the building had been defended by a single outer wall and a surrounding moat. Sometime later, the loopholes in this wall were sealed and a second outer wall was added, creating a shooting gallery within the space between. There was a single entrance located on the eastern side on the outer wall. Visitors to the site first gained access to a rectangular courtyard and then passed through a labyrinth gate defended by a pair of D-shaped towers. Once they got through the gate they went up by a covered ramp inside the gatehouse leading up to the entrance of the central circular building.

The ground floor of the main building contained eight chambers with arched ceilings, arranged into three interconnected groups. There were two chambers aligned along a central axis, roughly oriented in an east-west direction, each accessed by pairs of descending stairways from opposite sides of the building. There were then an additional six chambers oriented at right angles to the axial chambers in an approximately north-south direction, three in the northern segment and three in the southern. Each central axial chamber was connected by narrow corridors to three of the perpendicular chambers. All of these chambers, apart from the central chamber on the northern side, were illuminated by downward sloping window shafts that perforated the six-meter thick wall.

To complicate matters further, the central chamber on the western side had been divided at some later stage into two parts by a wall. A deep pit had been dug in the floor of the smallest segment. Furthermore, while the eastern stairs led up to the second stage archers' gallery which encircled the building, the western stairs leading off from the western chamber had also been blocked by a brick wall. The upper floor had to be accessed by ladders from the second stage archers' gallery.

Koi-Krylgan-Kala-10.jpg

Artist’s reconstruction of the circular complex of Koykrylgan Kala.

Even today, the true purpose of the site still remains something of a mystery. Excavations showed that the building had been destroyed by fire and had later been ransacked. It seems to have originally been built in the IV century BCE shortly after Khwarazm separated from the Achaemenid empire. As we’ve seen, this “Kangju period” (in Tolstov’s terms) seems to have been one of huge prosperity for Khwarazm. Yet surprisingly the building was used for only one or at most two centuries before being abandoned in the early II century BCE; it was then briefly occupied by squatters.

Due to its very peculiar layout, scholars consider that it could’ve been possible that the lower floor might have originally functioned as some type of astronomical observatory, possibly monitoring the times for the rising and setting of certain stars and perhaps the cycles of the sun and the moon, given their highly venerated position in Zoroastrianism. It’s known that ancient Khwarazmians were familiar with eclipses, had an accurate calendar and knew the exact time of the seasons, which was vital for the management of their agricultural economy.

Koi-Krylgan-Kala-03.jpg

Plaster sacale model of Koykrylgan Kala (Nukus Museum, Uzbekistan).

In the middle of the II century BCE the site was once more occupied and experienced a revival that lasted until the IV century CE. The space between the central circular building and the surrounding wall became increasingly filled with an irregular radial arrangement of storerooms and domestic buildings and a defensive lower external wall was built just two meters outside of the main wall. The site seems to have become the center of a local cult that was associated with the consumption of wine. Numerous finds revealed that winemaking and drinking had now become a popular pastime. Apart from numerous storage jars and drinking vessels, archaeologists found paintings of a bearded man holding a bunch of grapes and a wine jug and a woman pouring an amphora into a goblet. The surrounding agricultural region seems to have been a rich vine growing area and from various finds of grape pips archaeologists managed to even know the varieties of vines that were being grown. An aerial survey in the early 1950s was still able to identify the remains of many grid-shaped irrigation systems in the vicinity of Koykrylgan Kala, which were being slowly invaded by the dunes of the encroaching desert.

One final mystery concerns the segmentation of the western central chamber. It has been suggested that the observatory may have been subsequently used as a royal mausoleum or burial site, since part of the chamber had been isolated by thick walls. A very deep pit, possibly designed to foil grave robbers, protected the approach to the dividing wall from the eastern side. It was so effective that it nearly the archaeological excavators who first discovered it nearly fell into it. However, the bricked-up chamber contained no remains of any burial.

The six seasons of work at the site revealed a huge amount about the material culture of ancient Khwarazm. The finds included a rich collection of ceramics, statuettes, fragments of polychrome painting, iron tools and arrow heads, ossuaries, and inscriptions written in the ancient Khwarazmian script, derived from the Aramaic script.

Koi-Krylgan-Kala-07.jpg

Ossuary from Koykrylgan Kala.
 
Iteresting as always, though I haven't quite finished it... I noticed the rivername Yaksha, and I recall that in some Indian mythologies those are actually beings, not a river. Might the river be named after these beings... or even the reverse, the beings named after the river after the Hindi-speakers moved on from Central Asia into the Indus and Ganges valleys?